holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v by_o his_o operate_n in_o we_o the_o bless_a end_n that_o god_n intend_v in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n that_o so_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o holy_a and_o orderly_a state_n god_n make_v israel_n a_o type_n 16._o esa_n 51.15_o 16._o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o esay_n make_v repetition_n of_o say_v i_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n namely_o i_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o go_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o state_n consist_v of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o say_v to_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o into_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n under_o the_o law_n so_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o gospel_n people_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o instruct_v and_o people_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o instruct_v as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o effect_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o bless_a spirit_n work_v on_o christ_n redeem_a people_n call_v the_o church_n mathe._n that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v phila._n first_o it_o work_v in_o christ_n church_n people_n outward_a and_o inward_a holy_a worship_n the_o outward_a consist_v in_o place_n utensil_n and_o gesture_n fit_a for_o divine_a service_n the_o inward_a consist_v in_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n answerable_a thereunto_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n mathe._n what_o be_o i_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o i_o find_v little_a speech_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creed_n save_v only_o in_o one_o article_n or_o two_o at_o most_o phila._n though_o you_o find_v little_a speech_n of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o all_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o follow_v from_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o operation_n upon_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o he_o sanctifi_v by_o make_v in_o it_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o word_n in_o do_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o else_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v upon_o he_o but_o we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mat._n 28.29_o 2._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o of_o the_o son_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o procee_v from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o breathe_v he_o upon_o his_o disciple_n john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o they_o both_o as_o appeareth_z mat._n 3.17_o where_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o the_o sun_n submit_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o know_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o operation_n mathe._n i_o pray_v declare_v they_o to_o i_o phila._n i_o shall_v first_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v before_o the_o world_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o can_v alter_v his_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o second_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o so_o every_o where_o present_a psal_n 139.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n always_o to_o give_v we_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n again_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a rom._n 15.19_o all_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o most_o happy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v omniscient_a know_v all_o our_o want_n act_n 10.19_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o for_o his_o effect_n they_o be_v either_o common_a or_o proper_a common_a to_o all_o creature_n or_o all_o man_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cowr_v on_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n mix_v together_o not_o yet_o separate_v as_o a_o hen_n sit_v on_o egg_n thereby_o qualify_a that_o chaos_n to_o take_v several_a form_n gen._n 1.2_o which_o spirit_n also_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26.13_o and_o be_v still_o send_v forth_o to_o continue_v the_o creature_n by_o production_n and_o generation_n psal_n 104.30_o which_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v common_a also_o to_o all_o man_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v invention_n to_o man_n of_o art_n and_o science_n as_o to_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 31.3_o so_o to_o write_v excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n so_o to_o qualify_v minister_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v and_o tongue_n yet_o not_o all_o with_o save_v grace_n mat_n 7.22_o so_o many_o man_n have_v illumination_n to_o discern_v of_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o draw_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o hang_v before_o other_o man_n eye_n though_o without_o application_n to_o themselves_o or_o correspondent_a practice_n of_o such_o knowledge_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o have_v a_o taste_n but_o no_o delight_n nor_o digestion_n for_o it_o neither_o take_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o love_n god_n or_o goodness_n yea_o and_o in_o other_o man_n he_o work_v restrain_v grace_n to_o forbear_v some_o foul_a sin_n as_o abimelech_n to_o forbear_v sarah_n gen._n 20.6_o yea_o and_o to_o do_v some_o laudable_a action_n contrary_a to_o their_o disposition_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o when_o saul_n prophesy_v which_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n this_o restrain_v grace_n god_n give_v the_o wicked_a not_o sur_fw-fr their_z own_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n who_o will_v by_o they_o otherwise_o in_o their_o lust_n be_v base_o defile_v or_o utter_o destroy_v now_o there_o be_v other_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v general_a and_o some_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o make_v it_o fir_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n which_o spirit_n he_o receive_v without_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o the_o second_o general_a work_n be_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o elect_a by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o build_v together_o for_o god_n habitation_n eph._n 2.22_o also_o regeneration_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o then_o next_o he_o unit_v the_o elect_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n beside_o 4.3_o eph._n 4.3_o he_o have_v particular_a operation_n in_o the_o singular_a person_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o first_o he_o work_v in_o they_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o ability_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n in_o nature_n which_o neither_o natural_a reason_n not_o moral_a prudence_n can_v do_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o this_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o exercise_v of_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n till_o we_o have_v crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o even_o wound_a sin_n to_o death_n by_o become_v to_o we_o the_o
the_o people_n but_o thrice_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6.24_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o intimate_v the_o protection_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a to_o thou_o i._o in_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n by_o the_o gracious_a redemption_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o son_n well_o express_v by_o st_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n i._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o god_n promise_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v to_o we_o eph._n 1.13_o so_o the_o seraphin_n pronounce_v god_n thrice_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esa_n 6.3_o so_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n baptism_n 1._o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o 3._o the_o son_n suscept_v baptism_n mat._n 3.16_o and_o our_o savivour_n affirm_v but_o three_o person_n john_n 16.36_o say_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v i._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v send_v i_o i_o the_o son_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n i._o the_o first_o person_n mathe._n be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o phila._n as_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v and_o that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o work_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 1._o he_o have_v give_v three_o principle_n of_o all_o body_n airy_a watery_a mercury_n chemist_n say_v salt_n sulphur_n and_o mercury_n and_o earthy_a matter_n and_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o soul_n the_o vegetative_a or_o grow_a life_n or_o soul_n to_o plant_n the_o sensitive_a with_o vegetation_n to_o bruit_n the_o rational_a with_o both_o the_o former_a to_o man_n but_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o man_n argue_v the_o three_o person_n immortality_n wisdom_n and_o freedom_n so_o to_o the_o rational_a soul_n three_o principal_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o act_v so_o art_n which_o be_v god_n gift_n some_o of_o they_o show_v his_o unity_n as_o geometry_n draw_v all_o line_n from_o one_o point_n and_o arithmetic_n from_o a_o unite_v draw_v all_o number_n so_o astronomy_n all_o motion_n from_o the_o first_o mover_n so_o music_n a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o unison_n and_o three_o concord_n and_n discord_n argue_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n 2._o but_o above_o all_o these_o three_o art_n by_o which_o we_o express_v our_o soul_n which_o have_v a_o impress_n of_o the_o deity_n set_v forth_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o proceed_v one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o grammar_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o by_o letter_n which_o make_v word_n logic_n of_o word_n frame_v sense_n and_o rhetoric_n by_o help_n of_o both_o make_v a_o oration_n so_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o cabalist_n say_v that_o before_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o operation_n he_o be_v like_o a_o dark_a solitary_a letter_n sum_fw-la aleph_fw-la tenebroâ—_n sum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o can_v make_v nothing_o but_o now_o we_o know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v but_o what_o he_o be_v 3._o he_o have_v imprint_v this_o trinity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o make_v some_o learned_a man_n say_v 4_o pythago_n trismegist_n in_o pimand_n dial._n 4_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v terminate_v in_o three_o other_o that_o one_o beget_v one_o and_o by_o reflect_v on_o each_o other_o beget_v a_o three_o not_o that_o these_o man_n do_v apprehend_v the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v by_o scripture_n but_o this_o argue_v they_o to_o have_v a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o caiaphas_n have_v of_o christ_n death_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n officie_fw-la aquin._n non_fw-fr è_fw-fr â—â—titia_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la officie_fw-la so_o prophesy_v as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n so_o these_o speak_v by_o natural_a instinct_n another_o that_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v diffusivum_fw-la bonum_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la because_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a be_v of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n and_o so_o must_v communicate_v himself_o by_o some_o subsistency_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n communicate_v everlasting_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o therefore_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n communicate_v not_o the_o personality_n so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n 14.10_o john_n 14.10_o and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o that_o be_v by_o mutual_a immanency_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o he_o say_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v first_o by_o his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a generation_n and_o by_o his_o temporal_a mission_n into_o the_o world_n 16.28_o john_n 16.28_o so_o he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o to_o you_o i._o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16.15_o john_n 16.15_o by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n of_o man_n a_o similitude_n of_o this_o divine_a reflection_n and_o procession_n god_n give_v in_o the_o first_o marriage_n he_o made_z adam_z one_o then_o he_o join_v he_o to_o another_o make_v out_o of_o himself_o of_o these_o two_o he_o produce_v a_o three_o i_o child_n beside_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o threefold_a virtue_n his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n a_o representative_a of_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o three_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o a_o thing_n be_v rom._n 11._o and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o receive_v and_o give_v a_o procession_n to_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o one_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o through_o he_o mathe._n but_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v right_a and_o dangerous_a to_o conceive_v wrong_a i_o desire_v a_o rule_n or_o two_o to_o direct_v i_o aright_o in_o the_o conceive_n hereof_o phila._n 1._o that_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v one_o yet_o the_o person_n to_o be_v three_o and_o every_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n because_o but_o one_o essence_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o humane_a nature_n though_o divers_a person_n therein_o 2._o that_o these_o person_n be_v not_o before_o one_o another_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n nor_o great_a than_o another_o but_o coequal_a 3._o that_o these_o three_o person_n communicate_v the_o divine_a essence_n one_o to_o another_o but_o not_o their_o personality_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o esa_n 9.6_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n 4._o that_o in_o those_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v wrought_v towards_o we_o though_o one_o person_n be_v entitle_v to_o it_o more_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o though_o one_o more_o especial_o as_o the_o father_n create_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n redeem_v yet_o so_o as_o send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctifi_v yet_o so_o as_o through_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n breathe_v his_o holy_a grace_n into_o we_o 5._o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o personality_n but_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n for_o therein_o they_o be_v coeternall_a 6._o they_o all_o flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o air_n be_v from_o one_o sun_n and_o as_o three_o river_n from_o one_o fountain_n 7._o that_o they_o have_v a_o mutual_a emanency_n one_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o eternal_a emanency_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v
53.8_o and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53.10_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n say_v daniel_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o dan._n 9.25_o 26._o that_o be_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o verse_n the_o angel_n allot_v seven_o week_n for_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n reckon_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o forty_o six_o year_n john_n 2.20_o because_o they_o reckon_v not_o the_o first_o three_o year_n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o lay_v by_o cyrus_n his_o edict_n and_o the_o work_n stay_v again_o by_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la 4.7_o ezra_n 4.7_o till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o second_o edict_n ezra_n 6.1_o from_o darius_n nothus_fw-la then_o the_o angel_n allot_v to_o the_o former_a seven_o week_n sixty_o two_o week_n more_o which_o be_v about_o 434._o year_n in_o all_o 483._o or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n this_o scourge_v wound_a and_o pierce_v be_v foresee_v also_o by_o isa_n 53.5_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o chastise_v for_o our_o peace_n and_o say_v zach._n 12.12_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v for_o a_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o they_o nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n so_o his_o very_a carry_v of_o his_o cross_n 19.34_o john_n 19.34_o be_v type_v out_o by_o isaac_n carry_v the_o wood_n to_o sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o 10._o gen._n 22.9_o 10._o and_o as_o abraham_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n john_n 3.16_o and_o he_o himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 21.9_o numb_a 21.9_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o a_o pole_n 14._o john_n 12.32_o john_n 14._o so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o who_o be_v bite_v by_o satan_n and_o sin_n also_o so_o also_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o type_n as_o isaac_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o restore_v safe_a and_o sound_a to_o abraham_n the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v assign_v to_o death_n gen._n 22.4_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n receive_v he_o again_o in_o a_o figure_n heb._n in_o what_o figure_n but_o only_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o jonah_n the_o first_o prophet_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o second_o 14.25_o 2_o kin._n 14.25_o and_o the_o first_o prophet_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o niniveh_n who_o because_o he_o divert_v to_o tarsus_n be_v swallow_v of_o a_o great_a fish_n in_o who_o belly_n he_o remain_v till_o the_o three_o day_n after_o and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n the_o grave_n swallow_v christ_n but_o then_o he_o arise_v and_o so_o his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n psal_n 16._o and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v without_o a_o miracle_n if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o accidental_o corrupt_v before_o it_o be_v dead_a as_o in_o violent_a death_n common_o man_n be_v not_o now_o christ_n lay_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n above_o 40._o hour_n and_o common_o dead_a body_n corrupt_v not_o till_o about_o seventy_o hour_n and_o this_o show_v that_o he_o rise_v within_o three_o day_n and_o so_o see_v no_o corruption_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 16._o which_o be_v expound_v plain_o so_o by_o st_n peter_n act_v 2.31_o and_o as_o isaiah_n have_v also_o foretell_v that_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v and_o with_o christ_n body_n they_o shall_v come_v so_o they_o do_v mat._n 27.52_o 53._o thus_o christ_n conquer_v death_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o say_v hosea_n 13.14_o and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o because_o he_o be_v now_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o and_o thus_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o great_a fish_n and_o it_o cast_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n 2.10_o jon._n 2.10_o so_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v he_o rebuilt_a in_o three_o day_n and_o for_o his_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v accomplish_v eliah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o 2_o kin._n 2.11_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n so_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o his_o disciple_n sight_n into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a so_o he_o be_v take_v away_o his_o disciple_n behold_v it_o at_o first_o 1.9_o act_n 1.9_o but_o after_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o now_o he_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n foretell_v psal_n 110.1_o and_o aver_v in_o mark_n 16.19_o and_o from_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o most_o gracious_a rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v fall_v upon_o his_o apostle_n act_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o upon_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n as_o be_v foreprophecy_v joel_n 2.18_o and_o type_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n rest_v upon_o elisha_n 2_o kin._n 1.13_o 5._o even_o so_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n baptise_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o bless_a fire_n from_o heaven_n give_v some_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_v 2.4_o other_o to_o prophecy_n some_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o learn_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mathe._n now_o as_o you_o have_v show_v the_o promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n and_o history_n of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n show_v i_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n intend_v thereby_o in_o relation_n to_o christian_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v right_o his_o conception_n for_o therein_o lie_v a_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o our_o understanding_n be_v easy_o lose_v if_o we_o be_v not_o right_o direct_v for_o how_o can_v one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v conceive_v or_o become_v incarnate_a without_o the_o other_o two_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o be_v in_o each_o person_n total_o phila._n the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v divide_v for_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n it_o be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o father_n i_o unbegotten_a after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o he_o it_o be_v beget_v i._o communicate_v by_o divine_a generation_n after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o proceed_v from_o both_o john_n 15.16_o now_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o consider_v only_o in_o the_o son_n as_o he_o enjoi_v it_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o thereby_o restore_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o adoption_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o trinity_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o 1.12_o john_n 1.12_o for_o the_o father_n wrought_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o assume_v it_o as_o three_o folk_n may_v make_v one_o garment_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o wear_v it_o mathe._n but_o the_o conception_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o father_n phila._n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effectual_o not_o material_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v but_o give_v not_o any_o matter_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_z unite_n the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a together_o damascen_n bernard_n damascen_n not_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o institution_n and_o benediction_n and_o operation_n not_o spermatical_o as_o other_o father_n beget_v child_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11.36_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o not_o of_o his_o substance_n but_o by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n
act_n 2.46_o that_o be_v in_o their_o private_a oratory_n or_o upper_a room_n set_v apart_o for_o holy_a occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o use_n when_o church_n be_v build_v except_o for_o devotion_n of_o the_o private_a family_n another_o meeting_n you_o find_v act_n 4.23_o where_o god_n shake_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o meeting_n you_o find_v act_v 6.2_o about_o choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o who_o stephen_n be_v one_o who_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n act_v 7.58_o then_o begin_v persecution_n to_o wax_v hot_a by_o reason_n of_o saul_n be_v too_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 8.4_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v but_o he_o be_v convert_v act_v 9_o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n and_o multiply_v exceed_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o spread_v very_o far_o and_o at_o antioch_n they_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n act_n 11.26_o then_o herod_n agrippa_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o jew_n act_n 12.2_o kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n but_o god_n smite_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vain_a glory_n act_v 12.23_o the_o next_o special_a meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_n 15.16_o the_o first_o council_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o determine_v the_o great_a question_n of_o circumcision_n negative_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n other_o meeting_n there_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n according_a as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o be_v transplant_v in_o divers_a region_n as_o act_n 20.7_o at_o troas_n mathe._n but_o have_v they_o any_o public_a meeting_n place_v call_v church_n in_o those_o time_n phila._n the_o first_o they_o have_v be_v those_o oratory_n which_v the_o jew_n have_v on_o top_n of_o their_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o upper_a room_n which_o though_o the_o roman_n call_v caenaculum_fw-la or_o a_o banquet_a room_n because_o it_o be_v like_o their_o feast_a room_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n yet_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o christian_n use_v it_o but_o in_o religious_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o where_o christ_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o celebrate_v his_o last_o supper_n be_v hold_v a_o place_n sacred_a though_o appertain_v to_o some_o private_a house_n of_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n some_o say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o nicepho_n &_o bed_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanct._n to_o 3._o c._n 3._o and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o to_o thomas_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o here_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n elect_v and_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v 16._o cyr._n hieros_n cat_n 16._o act_v 15._o and_o saint_n cyril_n call_v it_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v also_o upon_o they_o act_v 2._o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o place_n prophesy_v of_o as_o be_v near_o to_o mount_v zion_n psalm_n 50.2_o out_o of_o zion_n god_n appear_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n in_o which_o psalm_n the_o spirit_n also_o seem_v to_o refuse_v carnal_a facrifice_n which_o be_v gospel-like_a doctrine_n also_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o many_o people_n shall_v flock_v and_o so_o they_o do_v act_v 2._o and_o thus_o his_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n 27._o vide_fw-la high_a in_o epitap_n paulae_fw-la epi._n 27._o because_o he_o i._n christ_n be_v there_o produce_v by_o the_o gospel_n promulgation_n which_o never_o come_v from_o the_o temple_n though_o divulge_v from_o a_o place_n near_o to_o zion_n which_o place_n be_v enclose_v afterward_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v antiquity_n with_o a_o fair_a church_n call_v the_o church_n of_o zion_n in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o the_o church_n christian_n increase_v no_o doubt_n they_o build_v place_n of_o recess_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n who_o religion_n be_v estrange_v as_o much_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v and_o in_o these_o place_n they_o do_v ordinary_o assemble_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o necessity_n mathe._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o some_o instance_n of_o these_o phila._n we_o read_v that_o as_o at_o first_o they_o have_v their_o upper_a room_n for_o oratory_n so_o afterward_o they_o have_v place_n of_o worship_n build_v in_o field_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccle_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v and_o have_v several_a class_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o have_v distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n we_o see_v also_o in_o paul_n epistle_n that_o he_o salute_v some_o with_o their_o household_n only_o as_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n assyncritus_n 4._o rom._n 16._o oecume_v in_o in_o rom._n 16._o and_o col._n 4._o and_o phlegon_n but_o other_o he_o salute_v with_o the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n i._o all_o those_o that_o there_o common_o assemble_v so_o he_o salute_v nymphas_n col._n 4.15_o and_o philemon_n and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o which_o show_v their_o house_n or_o part_n of_o they_o dedicate_v to_o pious_a use_n in_o common_a so_o theophilus_n to_o who_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n 10._o hiero._n in_o ep_v 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n clem._n in_o recog_n lib._n 10._o and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v dedicate_v his_o house_n at_o antioch_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v about_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o eusebius_n report_v that_o st_n mark_n have_v divers_a church_n in_o alexandria_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o so_o st_o paul_n at_o corinth_n as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o say_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o do_v you_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o colony_n of_o christian_n build_v the_o church_n of_o glassenbury_n in_o england_n angli_fw-la hist_o angli_fw-la which_o be_v burn_v be_v build_v again_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o letter_n patent_n so_o crescens_n cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o vienna_n so_o in_o 79._o 4._o eus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a church_n build_v at_o ephesus_n by_o st_n john_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o and_o many_o be_v build_v also_o in_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n mean_n 25_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 25_o and_o sure_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o dedicate_a place_n to_o holy_a worship_n be_v because_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sacred_a and_o incommunicable_a so_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o worship_v shall_v not_o be_v make_v common_a and_o indeed_o therefore_o christian_n be_v well_o admonish_v by_o a_o ancient_a holy_a writer_n corinth_n clem._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v express_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n both_o of_o time_n when_o and_o person_n whereby_o and_o place_n wherein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o all_o these_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n mathe._n i_o pray_v go_v on_o and_o give_v i_o a_o further_a light_n phila._n we_o find_v ignatius_n reprove_v trajan_n in_o a_o church_n 19_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o as_o nicephorus_n report_v and_o 117._o the_o emperor_n adrian_n command_v christian_a church_n to_o be_v build_v adri._n dion_n in_o adri._n and_o forbid_v to_o place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a god_n therein_o and_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o philad_n vid._n epist_n ad_fw-la ad_fw-la philad_n charge_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o use_v one_o common_a prayer_n with_o one_o heart_n as_o come_v to_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o christ_n so_o we_o find_v polycarpus_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 169._o and_o theophylus_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la 25._o eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o autolycum_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sea_n have_v land_n that_o be_v fruitful_a so_o the_o world_n have_v synagogue_n call_v church_n wherein_o truth_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n distinguish_v the_o church_n
will_v their_o law_n and_o god_n word_n their_o rule_n otherwise_o whereas_o they_o may_v be_v the_o balm_n of_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v her_o bane_n as_o many_o have_v do_v namely_o the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n and_o that_o of_o constance_n and_o the_o roman_a under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v often_o dissolve_v though_o the_o inward_a have_v and_o must_v hold_v among_o the_o faithful_a mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v phila._n the_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n only_o have_v a_o right_n in_o common_a and_o this_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n you_o may_v see_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o 7._o by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o connexion_n and_o union_n with_o he_o by_o love_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o service_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v cohabit_v and_o dwell_v one_o in_o and_o with_o another_o john_n 14.23_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n by_o providence_n &_o child_n with_o their_o father_n by_o a_o love_a obedience_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o first_o with_o the_o father_n by_o be_v make_v his_o son_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o through_o christ_n by_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o save_a truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o 17._o for_o as_o the_o father_n by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o draw_v we_o to_o christ_n john_n 6.44_o so_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o perfect_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n by_o his_o operation_n through_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n rom._n 8.14_o therefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n so_o his_o son_n have_v unite_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o union_n indissoluble_a as_o a_o body_n and_o member_n to_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v combine_v he_o and_o the_o saint_n by_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o substance_n not_o by_o his_o body_n be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o in_o he_o but_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n which_o though_o differ_a in_o sight_n yet_o agree_v in_o connexion_n communication_n and_o assimulation_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n divine_a nature_n because_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o conform_v we_o to_o itself_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o also_o with_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n &_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o and_o of_o his_o suffering_n also_o rom._n 8.17_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o by_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v obtain_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n speak_v of_o before_o together_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o wronght_n in_o we_o as_o free_a justification_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o sinful_a world_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a all_o which_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o both_o which_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o mathe._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o two_o sacrament_n since_o both_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n phila._n he_o that_o do_v first_o institute_v they_o know_v best_o the_o reason_n of_o appoint_v two_o and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o express_a mind_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o baptism_n to_o we_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n or_o first_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n the_o other_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sustentation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v with_o the_o word_n nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o st_n paul_n rom._n 6.5_o call_v baptism_n a_o plant_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o rom._n 11.17_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v and_o baptism_n receive_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o food_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v some_o respect_n john_n 6.55_o say_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o though_o he_o explain_v it_o afterward_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n ver_fw-la 63._o saying_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a analogy_n between_o graft_v and_o wash_v except_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o sacrament_n in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o as_o a_o wild_a tree_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o our_o admittance_n into_o the_o stock_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o a_o pollute_a infant_n in_o birth_n natural_a so_o wash_v be_v proper_a ezek._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o be_v water_n of_o the_o other_o wine_n so_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o all-cleansing_a spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 3.5_o which_o in_o effectual_a baptism_n operate_v with_o the_o water_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o other_o be_v the_o all-cleansing_a blood_n of_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o both_o be_v in_o both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n concur_v with_o baptism_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o though_o not_o signify_v by_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o communion_n by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o every_o believer_n mathe._n though_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o tender_a mind_n who_o can_v comfortal_o bring_v child_n to_o it_o as_o there_o be_v many_o be_v fearful_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a as_o they_o suppose_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o pray_v therefore_o to_o help_v i_o therein_o that_o i_o be_v strengthen_v i_o may_v comfort_v other_o phil._n first_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o christian_n shall_v doubt_v of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o beside_o if_o christ_n do_v admit_v child_n that_o be_v carry_v in_o people_n arm_n to_o his_o person_n for_o a_o blessing_n 18.15_o luke_n 18.15_o no_o doubt_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n where_o his_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v especial_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinance_n appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o but_o this_o and_o that_o we_o find_v no_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n against_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o say_v they_o may_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n they_o can_v prove_v they_o have_v none_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o baptis_fw-la greg._n decret_a lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la nor_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o none_o may_v be_v baptize_v that_o believe_v not_o for_o simon_n magus_n be_v if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o it_o i_o say_v they_o may_v make_v a_o better_a confession_n and_o profession_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o witness_n than_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o text_n contain_v these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v will_v discreet_a man_n think_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o can_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o that_o place_n of_o st_n mark_n 16.16_o include_v infant_n damnation_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o what_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v god_n work_v without_o mean_n upon_o
no_o eternal_a happiness_n god_n have_v make_v man_n in_o vain_a with_o so_o vast_a a_o mind_n which_o no_o finite_a thing_n can_v satisfy_v and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n to_o this_o happiness_n or_o else_o that_o happiness_n be_v ordain_v in_o vain_a also_o for_o man_n mathe._n some_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o know_v any_o more_o happiness_n than_o nature_n show_v and_o dictate_v to_o we_o phila._n nature_n show_v in_o part_n that_o felicity_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v but_o not_o full_o but_o as_o in_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o a_o optic_a glass_n which_o make_v thing_n appear_v far_o off_o or_o less_o than_o they_o be_v or_o else_o show_v we_o a_o false_a felicity_n as_o in_o a_o magnify_n or_o multiply_v glass_n wherein_o it_o appear_v big_a or_o more_o than_o it_o be_v all_o which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o happiness_n though_o nature_n mistake_v it_o or_o can_v perfect_o show_v it_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o mathe._n how_o prove_v you_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o phila._n 1._o because_o i_o have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n nor_o be_v a_o industrious_a soul_n quiet_a till_o it_o find_v either_o it_o or_o something_o like_o it_o wherein_o it_o may_v find_v a_o rest_n and_o content_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n to_o search_v hide_a secret_n pro._n 20.27_o yea_o even_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o by_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n pro._n 18.1_o 2._o because_o man_n be_v make_v for_o it_o god_n intend_v he_o for_o happiness_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v reveal_v so_o god_n be_v reveal_v that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o which_o be_v felicity_n god_n seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o first_o by_o obedience_n wherein_o he_o fail_v thereby_o show_v the_o mutability_n of_o create_a nature_n god_n next_o set_v before_o he_o the_o object_n of_o believe_v viz._n his_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v who_o in_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o and_o felicity_n 3._o because_o man_n be_v a_o future_a not_o only_o a_o present_a creature_n for_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v existent_a after_o death_n in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v felicity_n and_o to_o avoid_v misery_n mathe._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o soul_n phila._n from_o our_o immortal_a desire_n to_o live_v either_o in_o memory_n or_o posterity_n for_o ever_o which_o argue_v the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o by_o place_v immortality_n where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absalon_n set_v up_o his_o monumental_a pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o and_o some_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n psa_n 49.12_o and_o man_n desire_v tomb_n which_o argue_v a_o desire_n of_o perpetual_a life_n no_o creature_n have_v this_o desire_n but_o man_n for_o thing_n without_o life_n desire_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o particular_a be_v 94._o secundum_fw-la numerum_fw-la pronunc_fw-la vid._n scor._n dist_n 94._o and_o beast_n desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o man_n desire_v a_o perpetual_a be_v include_v in_o no_o bound_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a apprehension_n comprehend_v singular_a thing_n and_o universal_a thing_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o immortal_a nature_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o man_n 18.19_o numb_a 18.19_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o continual_a be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n else_o be_v the_o covenant_n end_v but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a 22.32.33_o mat._n 22.32.33_o but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o do_v live_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o their_o death_n exod._n 3.6_o so_o some_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n in_o peace_n though_o slay_v as_o 2_o chron._n 35._o as_o good_a josiah_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n 2_o sam._n 25.29_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o 4._o because_o man_n undergo_v loss_n and_o cross_n and_o death_n without_o cause_n joiful_o which_o be_v madness_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o expect_v after_o death_n some_o felicity_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o but_o many_o love_v not_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o hereafter_o mar._n 8.35_o 5._o because_o god_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v show_v himself_o just_a as_o gen._n 18.23_o for_o in_o this_o world_n good_a man_n suffer_v and_o evil_a man_n flourish_v psal_n 37._o psal_n 71.2_o 3._o so_o jer._n 12.1_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o to_o fat_v they_o for_o the_o slaughter_n jer._n 12.3_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n at_o last_o 6._o the_o learned_a heathen_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o 〈◊〉_d arist_n cic._n tusc_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o motion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o motion_n so_o by_o their_o let_v a_o eagle_n fly_v aloft_o when_o the_o body_n of_o their_o hero_n be_v put_v into_o the_o funeral_n fire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v in_o his_o essential_a life_n but_o in_o the_o relative_a life_n to_o god-ward_o by_o who_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n it_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a felicity_n mathe._n but_o how_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v any_o existence_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n phila._n because_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o by_o all_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o bruit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o eccles_n 3.21_o and_o again_o eccles_n 12.7_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o which_o return_v to_o god_n signify_v the_o soul_n immortality_n psallus_n psallus_n that_o be_v as_o god_n always_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v subsist_v with_o god_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o can_v wax_v old_a phocylid_n phocylid_n but_o must_v live_v ever_o so_o that_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o grant_v that_o it_o never_o die_v but_o the_o old_a chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n shall_v rise_v against_o such_o christian_n who_o precept_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o seek_v paradise_n which_o be_v the_o splendid_a and_o clear_a region_n of_o the_o soul_n trismegistus_n confirm_v the_o perpetual_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n tusc_n cic._n tusc_n pythagoras_n say_v as_o much_o and_o tully_n from_o he_o epictetus_n say_v we_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o god_n and_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v plat._n plat._n in_o phaed._n comment_fw-fr mor._n zill_n hisp_n in_o plat._n plato_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o any_o and_o st_n paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o aratus_n in_o the_o act_n say_v we_o be_v god_n offspring_n act_v 17.28_o but_o beside_o christ_n give_v we_o great_a light_n in_o the_o point_n john_n 3.36_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o to_o the_o thief_n he_o say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o when_o as_o that_o day_n both_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o so_o st_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v when_o this_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o this_o house_n shall_v be_v repair_v as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v dissolve_v so_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o st_n stephen_n pray_v god_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n in_o scripture_n
seed_n mathe._n i_o pray_v give_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o production_n and_o some_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o for_o many_o place_n seem_v against_o it_o phila._n some_o seem_v against_o it_o but_o be_v not_o so_o as_o exod._n 21.22_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o her_o fruit_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o yet_o mischief_n or_o death_n follow_v not_o i._o upon_o the_o mother_n than_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o fine_a or_o mulct_n but_o if_o mischief_n or_o death_n follow_v than_o he_o shall_v pay_v life_n for_o life_n now_o if_o this_o mischief_n or_o death_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o woman_n this_o place_n argue_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n production_n by_o propagation_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o child_n than_o it_o must_v have_v life_n and_o how_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v have_v life_n without_o the_o form_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n sure_o be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o child_n quicken_a and_o so_o life_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o life_n but_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infuse_v before_o even_o at_o the_o conception_n be_v still_o questionable_a so_o numb_a 27.16_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n yes_o sure_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n for_o they_o be_v go_n but_o eccles_n 12.7_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o body_n be_v say_v there_o to_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o yet_o this_o prove_v only_o the_o soul_n immortal_a estate_n after_o death_n not_o any_o immediate_a creation_n of_o it_o except_o he_o relate_v to_o adam_n who_o creation_n be_v immediate_a of_o dust_n and_o his_o soul_n immediate_a from_o god_n but_o our_o body_n be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o convey_v by_o god_n special_a concurrence_n in_o propagation_n so_o isa_n 57.16_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o always_o contend_v lest_o the_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v make_v fail_v before_o i_o but_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o general_a life_n of_o all_o creature_n beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o god_n make_v we_o we_o teach_v our_o child_n so_o to_o answer_v we_o in_o their_o catechism_n because_o god_n do_v it_o original_o and_o do_v it_o still_o by_o his_o benediction_n of_o parentall_a seed_n yet_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o parent_n beget_v the_o child_n so_o ezek._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o but_o that_o be_v all_o person_n so_o zach._n 12.1_o it_o be_v say_v god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v still_o of_o what_o whether_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o the_o parent_n substance_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a indeed_o that_o place_n of_o zachary_n intend_v the_o first_o man_n form_n as_o we_o see_v by_o his_o allege_v god_n stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n since_o the_o creation_n then_o by_o form_v can_v â—e_v understand_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o make_v there_o between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o between_o natural_a life_n and_o casual_a correction_n and_o spiritual_a but_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o god_n and_o natural_a parent_n yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n production_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o spirit_n mathe._n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v propagate_v in_o generation_n phila._n because_o it_o be_v not_o propagate_v after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n though_o the_o whole_a man_n beget_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o soul_n consist_v rather_o of_o power_n then_o part_n the_o propagation_n of_o it_o be_v by_o promotion_n rather_o than_o decision_n nor_o be_v the_o soul_n so_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v simple_o simple_a for_o only_a god_n be_v so_o but_o have_v a_o spiritual_a composition_n though_o not_o elementary_a which_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n can_v blow_v up_o to_o a_o flame_n which_o kindle_v present_o upon_o fit_a matter_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o first_o word_n give_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o by_o his_o continual_a assistance_n to_o man_n generation_n mathe._n but_o generation_n of_o soul_n argue_v a_o corruption_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o immortal_a phila._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o propagation_n be_v only_o a_o mutation_n from_o power_n to_o act_v and_o so_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o putrefaction_n but_o advance_v by_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n propagate_v be_v not_o corrupt_v nor_o be_v the_o soul_n propagate_a corrupt_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o divide_v nor_o diminish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o lamp_n be_v by_o light_v another_o mathe._n but_o if_o it_o pass_v in_o propagation_n then_o if_o conception_n fail_v a_o soul_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o emission_n of_o seed_n for_o want_n of_o conception_n phila._n not_o so_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o procreate_v but_o in_o conception_n namely_o when_o the_o seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a meet_v in_o one_o together_o with_o the_o efficient_a power_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o all_o natural_a cause_n for_o the_o production_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o conception_n fail_v the_o soul_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o unlawful_a copulation_n with_o other_o creature_n god_n not_o confer_v his_o power_n no_o rational_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o soul_n remain_v without_o communication_n of_o itself_o mathe._n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n then_o from_o one_o of_o they_o or_o both_o and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v divide_v nor_o yet_o how_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o two_o phila._n it_o can_v be_v from_o one_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o neither_o male_a nor_o female_n alone_o contain_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v produce_v but_o two_o do_v make_v one_o two_o in_o number_n and_o sex_n be_v unite_v make_v a_o three_o and_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o nature_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sex_n and_o by_o their_o unite_n again_o the_o whole_a kind_n shall_v be_v preserve_v neither_o be_v the_o soul_n divide_v because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o part_n but_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o do_v by_o decision_n 7._o zanch._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n p._n 2._o l._n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o by_o operation_n whereby_o the_o same_o power_n be_v effect_v in_o another_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o annihilate_v nor_o diminish_v because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o we_o understand_v god_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n retain_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o since_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v indivisible_a as_o well_o as_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o they_o beget_v their_o like_a without_o any_o division_n of_o their_o essential_a form_n and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o two_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v how_o two_o in_o act_n may_v make_v one_o for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o only_o one_o flesh_n carnal_o but_o their_o very_a soul_n do_v so_o cleave_v together_o like_o jonathan_n and_o david_n that_o they_o will_v become_v one_o which_o because_o they_o can_v do_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n conspire_v with_o the_o fitness_n of_o other_o cause_n to_o produce_v another_o creature_n like_o themselves_o 16._o athanas_n de_fw-fr var._n p._n 16._o as_o flint_n and_o steel_n smite_v together_o beget_v fire_n which_o be_v the_o next_o creature_n that_o a_o fervent_a motion_n can_v beget_v mathe._n when_o do_v you_o judge_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o traduce_v phila._n at_o the_o first_o conception_n no_o doubt_n and_o unite_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a seed_n the_o corporal_a part_n whereof_o although_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o ferment_n
the_o god_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n above_o who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o mortal_n as_o say_v the_o chaldean_a astrologer_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 2.11_o â—esiod_n â—esiod_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o man_n they_o think_v to_o be_v preserve_v to_o be_v tutelary_n and_o patron_n to_o defend_v their_o state_n city_n or_o country_n yea_o their_o house_n which_o spirit_n or_o daemon_n they_o call_v lar_n or_o penates_fw-la deor._n cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n of_o all_o which_o we_o find_v some_o foot_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o among_o heathen_a writer_n many_o thousand_o mathe._n i_o pray_v show_v i_o some_o instance_n of_o they_o phila._n first_o i_o have_v show_v you_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o some_o after_o it_o now_o as_o their_o language_n be_v divide_v so_o their_o colony_n be_v collect_v and_o then_o disperse_v themselves_o about_o the_o world_n which_o division_n of_o language_n and_o dispersion_n to_o remote_a place_n occasion_v divers_a religion_n the_o next_o you_o find_v be_v penates_n the_o household_n god_n of_o laban_n the_o syrian_a gen._n 31.30_o who_o some_o think_v that_o rachel_n steal_v that_o her_o father_n may_v not_o inquire_v of_o they_o to_o follow_v jacob._n the_o next_o you_o find_v be_v those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n travel_n towards_o canaan_n numb_a 25.3_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal_n peor_n 106.28_o psal_n 106.28_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o dead_a i._o of_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n who_o the_o midianite_n worship_v for_o god_n the_o next_o you_o read_v of_o be_v michal_n teraphim_n image_n set_v in_o his_o house_n to_o worship_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o spirit_n give_v they_o answer_n zach._n 10.2_o 17._o judg._n 17._o the_o next_o be_v such_o as_o the_o jew_n borrow_v of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o moloch_n 5.26_o vid._n aben_n ezra_n in_o gen._n 31._o levit._fw-la 18.21_o amos_n 5.26_o who_o tabernacle_n they_o take_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o as_o their_o priest_n do_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o chiun_n and_o rempham_n and_o ashteroth_n which_o be_v type_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o be_v tamuz_n also_o take_v for_o the_o sun_n for_o who_o departure_n to_o the_o winter_n tropic_n they_o foolish_o weep_v 18._o procopius_n in_o esa_n 18._o ezek._n 8.14_o and_o at_o his_o return_n as_o wanton_o rejoice_v you_o may_v take_v they_o all_o in_o a_o sum_n 2_o chro._n 33.3_o manasses_n worship_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n i._o their_o superior_a god_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n to_o baalim_fw-la i._o their_o inferior_a lord_n or_o idol_n representative_a and_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o have_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o as_o you_o may_v find_v they_o reckon_v up_o by_o rabshech_v 2_o kin._n 18.34_o upon_o several_a nation_n 17._o rab._n jarchi_n in_o 2_o kin._n 17._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o 2_o kin._n 17.30_o where_o their_o idol_n be_v name_v and_o signify_v bird_n and_o beast_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v so_o you_o read_v of_o nisroch_n the_o god_n of_o niniveh_n and_o of_o rimmon_n the_o god_n of_o syria_n 2_o kin._n 5.18_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o 2_o kin._n 18._o macrob._n satur._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 6._o fol._n 76._o col_fw-fr 3._o thus_o their_o sin_n rob_v the_o true_a god_n of_o his_o title_n lord_n and_o god_n gen._n 1.2.3_o chapter_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n as_o jehovah_n to_o jove_n turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o vain_a similitude_n rom._n 1._o which_o may_v teach_v man_n to_o bewail_v his_o woeful_a estate_n as_o henoch_n do_v three_o hundred_o year_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o who_o fin_n his_o progeny_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_a so_o it_o may_v teach_v christian_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n lest_o we_o apostate_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o god_n forbid_v all_o such_o worship_n by_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o god_n and_o he_o for_o that_o god_n and_o none_o but_o he_o 20.3_o exod._n 20.3_o so_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v as_o much_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o mediator_n and_o he_o for_o that_o mediator_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o abhor_v papistry_n which_o set_v up_o the_o old_a heathen_a religion_n by_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o their_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n they_o do_v worse_a than_o the_o heathen_a to_o worship_v they_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o heathenish_a to_o trust_v to_o their_o mediation_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v who_o by_o this_o do_v but_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o how_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o heathen_n set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o be_v the_o protect_a patriot_n of_o such_o city_n and_o country_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n set_v up_o saint_n for_o divers_a place_n as_o the_o lady_n of_o lauretta_n instead_o of_o their_o minerva_n and_o st_n dunstan_n for_o vulcan_n and_o many_o other_o mathe._n what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o prove_v a_o god_n phila._n there_o need_v no_o other_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o demonstrative_a than_o practice_n from_o nature_n principle_n among_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o do_v adore_v the_o creature_n for_o he_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v miss_v he_o they_o multiply_v their_o god_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o species_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v he_o or_o no_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o gen._n 31.53_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nahor_n be_v witness_n so_o jonah_n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n cry_v to_o their_o god_n and_o jonah_n be_v rouse_v to_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n so_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o close_v their_o prayer_n thus_o all_o you_o god_n and_o goddess_n 8._o ser._n in_o georg._n giraldus_n syntag_n 17._o theophylact_fw-mi in_o act_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n in_o philop._n herodot_n lib._n 8._o help_v we_o and_o the_o arabian_n build_v altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o athenian_n act._n 17.23_o from_o whence_o the_o country_n adjacent_a to_o it_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v unknown_a at_o athens_n beside_o though_o god_n allow_v no_o such_o worship_n yet_o he_o suffer_v avenge_a angel_n to_o punish_v atheist_n as_o they_o that_o neglect_v the_o oblation_n make_v to_o geryon_n be_v strike_v with_o some_o disease_n as_o say_v diodor_n siculus_n lib._n 5._o lucian_n who_o bark_v against_o christ_n be_v devour_v by_o dog_n so_o one_o artabanus_n a_o persian_a general_n contemn_v neptune_n be_v drown_v by_o a_o inundation_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n these_o thing_n god_n suffer_v to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o love_v no_o false_a god_n yet_o he_o like_v not_o that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o religion_n shall_v contemn_v any_o religion_n but_o another_o reason_n that_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v this_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v bound_v in_o place_n and_o operation_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v pass_v be_v their_o apperite_n never_o so_o large_a as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o soften_v wax_n it_o can_v soften_v clay_n because_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subjection_n which_o it_o work_v indeed_o one_o thing_n be_v bound_v to_o another_o 181._o prosp_n lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v p._n 181._o from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n 2_o esdras_n 4.14_o 15._o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o principle_n who_o set_v these_o bound_n or_o else_o all_o nature_n by_o vastness_n of_o desire_n will_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o confusion_n one_o thing_n strive_v to_o exceed_v another_o 1572._o claudian_n in_o 4_o consul_n honorii_n 186._o arist_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 2._o top_n 1._o p._n 786._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n lib._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la top_n 2._o top_n 2._o p._n 1572._o and_o therefore_o anaxagoras_n say_v there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o mind_n which_o infinite_a spirit_n give_v limit_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o name_n he_o give_v to_o god_n and_o aristotle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a infinite_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o contain_v
mathe._n whether_o do_v we_o christian_n worship_v this_o one_o true_a god_n phila._n yes_o we_o do_v for_o we_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v govern_v it_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o preserve_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n who_o glorious_a presence_n be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n yet_o have_v his_o influence_n upon_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o by_o his_o vicegerent_n nature_n who_o power_n he_o enlarge_v and_o restrain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o a_o more_o rare_a in_o influx_n upon_o man_n soul_n by_o qualify_a of_o it_o with_o rare_a gift_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o most_o divine_o upon_o soul_n refine_v from_o the_o drossy_a world_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inform_v the_o mind_n with_o divine_a light_n inspire_v with_o good_a desire_n encourage_v in_o good_a action_n prevent_v our_o do_v evil_a further_a we_o in_o do_v good_a convince_a we_o of_o sin_n affright_v we_o for_o it_o now_o this_o god_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o have_v be_v worship_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o best_a know_v man_n yea_o by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n to_o show_v of_o this_o true_a god_n by_o his_o miracle_n oracle_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v be_v convince_v and_o become_v their_o proselyte_n 2._o because_o the_o heathen_a god_n have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v he_o the_o great_a as_o when_o king_n thulis_n of_o egypt_n ask_v shor-apis_a their_o oracle_n suidas_n suidas_n who_o be_v the_o great_a it_o answer_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o trinity_n who_o all_o true_a christian_n worship_n in_o unity_n 3._o because_o we_o find_v all_o other_o god_n but_o counterfeit_n of_o this_o our_o true_a god_n and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o divine_a property_n as_o their_o baal_n a_o lord_n a_o counterfeit_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o lord_n baalzephon_a of_o our_o watch_a lord_n that_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n so_o their_o baal-peor_a a_o counterfeit_n of_o he_o who_o give_v the_o power_n of_o generation_n baalzebub_a a_o representation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o host_n and_o army_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o fly_n which_o for_o sin_n he_o send_v to_o infest_v the_o nation_n and_o at_o his_o word_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o baal-berith_a a_o counterfeit_n of_o our_o god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n with_o his_o people_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o god_n ape_n god_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o altar_n so_o have_v he_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v another_o at_o delos_n god_n will_v have_v his_o altar-fire_n always_o burn_v and_o satan_n will_v have_v always_o his_o vestal_a fire_n glow_v god_n have_v his_o mercy_n seat_n so_o the_o devil_n his_o tripodas_fw-la so_o apollo_n counterfeit_v god_n wisdom_n man_v his_o power_n in_o battle_n diana_n his_o purity_n mercury_n his_o declarative_a word_n jupiter_n his_o thunder_a voice_n saturn_n his_o peaceable_a providence_n venus_n his_o love_n ceres_n and_o bacchus_n his_o plentiful_a provision_n proserpina_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o earth_n neptune_n god_n power_n in_o the_o ocean_n plato_n god_n power_n even_o in_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v but_o lame_a expression_n of_o god_n property_n by_o some_o seem_a show_n whereof_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o the_o heathen_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v from_o our_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a almighty_a invisible_a inscrutable_a the_o only_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n in_o who_o from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n mathe._n some_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o one_o god_n but_o yet_o only_o as_o one_o person_n therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n or_o not_o phila._n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v god_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o now_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a essence_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n that_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n mathe._n i_o pray_v first_o unfold_v the_o term_n and_o then_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n phila._n first_o for_o the_o term_n you_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v they_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o disallow_v they_o not_o for_o they_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v express_v exod._n 3.14_o in_o that_o name_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o for_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v 2._o subsistence_n signify_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o humane_a nature_n be_v man_n essence_n or_o substance_n of_o man_n and_o his_o person_n be_v his_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o that_o nature_n so_o 3_o unity_n signify_v and_o show_v the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v divide_v diversify_v nor_o multiply_v 4._o the_o word_n trinity_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o we_o of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 1_o of_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n trinitas_fw-la vbi_fw-la unus_fw-la ibi_fw-la unitas_fw-la ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ibi_fw-la trinitas_fw-la the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o where_o by_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o son_n who_o be_v so_o call_v also_o john_n 1.1_o to_o signify_v his_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a generation_n like_o a_o word_n express_v by_o the_o mind_n so_o 5._o the_o word_n person_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v a_o intellectual_a substance_n neither_o divide_v nor_o communicate_v nor_o sustain_v in_o or_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n this_o word_n be_v find_v heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o engrave_v image_n of_o god_n person_n mathe._n how_o come_v these_o word_n into_o use_n phila._n they_o be_v form_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a confutation_n of_o heresy_n by_o a_o short_a way_n of_o disputation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o in_o many_o word_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o mould_v into_o a_o form_n of_o dispute_n without_o much_o trouble_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v proper_a term_n which_o include_v in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o science_n in_o short_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stumble_v at_o term_n which_o serve_v to_o explain_v or_o maintain_v holy_a mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o it_o mathe._n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o god_n be_v unity_n in_o trinity_n phila._n that_o god_n be_v a_o unity_n in_o himself_o none_o can_v doubt_v who_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o this_o godhead_n have_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o itself_o subsist_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o scripture_n which_o do_v first_o intimate_v to_o we_o more_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n than_o one_o as_o gen._n 1.1_o which_o say_v elohim_n bara_fw-mi that_o be_v sing_v elohim_n plum_n bara_n sing_v if_o translate_a word_n for_o word_n the_o lord_n he_o create_v to_o which_o answer_v john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o yet_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o this_o work_n i._n god_n the_o father_n do_v it_o by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o gen._n 1.26_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n which_o argue_v a_o consultation_n of_o person_n so_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n gen._n 18.1_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o three_o person_n ver_fw-la 2._o though_o abraham_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o one_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o poet_n shadow_v out_o this_o by_o three_o prime_a god_n jupiter_n the_o poet_n shadow_v out_o this_o by_o three_o prime_a god_n neptune_n the_o poet_n shadow_v out_o this_o by_o three_o prime_a god_n pluto_n mathe._n but_o may_v they_o not_o be_v more_o than_o three_o person_n phila._n no_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n never_o express_v himself_o by_o more_o than_o three_o as_o appear_v first_o by_o his_o command_a moses_n to_o bless_v
each_o in_o each_o trin._n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o both_o so_o they_o be_v all_o in_o each_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o breath_n of_o each_o and_o they_o both_o in_o his_o operation_n 3._o all_o in_o each_o for_o one_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o other_o 4._o all_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o every_o person_n and_o yet_o 5._o but_o one_o in_o all_o because_o all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v therefore_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o god_n but_o only_a relation_n patrisp_n socin_n patrisp_n office_n or_o dispensation_n for_o so_o we_o may_v count_v the_o father_n to_o suffer_v not_o the_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v only_o like_a one_o another_o in_o substance_n tritheit_n arri._n eunom_n tritheit_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o of_o a_o unlike_a substance_n but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v they_o be_v three_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n though_o three_o person_n in_o subsistence_n one_o god_n in_o be_v though_o three_o person_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v nor_o may_v you_o like_v the_o mahometan_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n without_o person_n or_o like_o the_o indian_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indian_n mahom._n indian_n because_o than_o they_o say_v god_n must_v have_v a_o wife_n these_o people_n only_o understand_v carnal_a generation_n not_o spiritual_a and_o in_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o therein_o they_o abuse_v themselves_o 10._o judas_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o for_o they_o perceive_v not_o how_o the_o soul_n beget_v child_n namely_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n without_o female_a conjunction_n this_o high_a knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o admire_v he_o who_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o faith_n fear_n and_o reverence_n psal_n 2.11_o especial_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n 138._o psal_n 138._o and_o so_o say_v with_o job_n o_o lord_n what_o i_o know_v not_o do_v thou_o teach_v i_o so_o that_o in_o thy_o knowledge_n i_o may_v find_v felicity_n we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v superfluous_a since_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o have_v it_o 16.18_o john_n 17.3_o mat._n 16.18_o and_o that_o christ_n so_o much_o approve_v st_n peter_n for_o acknowledge_v it_o i_o know_v all_o man_n can_v apprehend_v this_o alike_o yet_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v show_v we_o the_o father_n john_n 14.8_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o that_o ask_v he_o especial_o if_o we_o lament_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o it_o to_o we_o as_o shall_v acquire_v eternal_a life_n mathe._n what_o mean_n have_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v he_o by_o phila._n two_o mean_n his_o work_n and_o his_o word_n his_o work_n rata_fw-la natura_fw-la naturans_fw-la &_o natuâ—_n rata_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n naturate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n naturate_v i._o of_o god_n himself_o without_o which_o revelation_n man_n can_v apprehend_v god_n at_o all_o or_o very_o dark_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o adam_n seek_v curious_a knowledge_n beyond_o the_o light_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o nature_n he_o lose_v that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v and_o despoil_v himself_o of_o that_o image_n and_o character_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v impress_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o false_a conception_n of_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o by_o himself_o into_o a_o more_o obscure_a apprehension_n of_o he_o in_o his_o time_n 2._o this_o dark_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n arise_v from_o the_o depravation_n of_o his_o affection_n which_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n sensible_o as_o man_n behold_v prince_n which_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o no_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v heaven_n till_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o death_n and_o ferment_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o refine_v at_o the_o resurrection_n moses_n desire_n be_v exuberant_a to_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o visible_a appearance_n for_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o angel_n in_o shape_n of_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o shape_n for_o to_o what_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o say_v god_n 3._o man_n be_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o drive_v by_o some_o accident_n in_o the_o world_n and_o change_v of_o time_n and_o strange_a event_n above_o or_o beside_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a 2._o psal_n 37.36_o psal_n 73.1_o 2_o 3._o wisd_v 1.1_o 2._o 4._o because_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o a_o natural_a succession_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v always_o so_o they_o think_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v at_o adventure_n and_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o nature_n or_o fortune_n 5._o it_o come_v by_o the_o devil_n craft_n delude_v man_n with_o vanity_n and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o so_o bold_a to_o perpetrate_v horrible_a sin_n through_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v god_n way_n and_o footstep_n in_o scripture_n in_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o dispose_v they_o to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o order_n the_o rare_a knowledge_n give_v to_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o do_v well_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o do_v ill_a the_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o elohim_n upon_o his_o magistrate_n who_o he_o call_v god_n the_o strange_a vengeance_n follow_v wicked_a man_n to_o they_o who_o temporal_a judge_n either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v punish_v beside_o prodigious_a sign_n in_o heaven_n of_o future_a calamity_n so_o to_o see_v monstrous_a birth_n terrible_a earthquake_n which_o though_o they_o have_v natural_a and_o second_o cause_n yet_o why_o they_o be_v not_o always_o or_o often_o or_o not_o at_o all_o or_o in_o this_o place_n more_o than_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o some_o superior_a power_n but_o yet_o nothing_o of_o all_o these_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n like_o the_o scripture_n mathe._n why_o so_o phila._n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o nothing_o can_v testify_v better_a than_o his_o own_o word_n and_o truth_n therefore_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o second_o because_o they_o clear_o set_v forth_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n mathe._n how_o prove_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n phila._n because_o it_o alone_o do_v treat_v primary_o of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o of_o their_o relation_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o their_o operation_n in_o and_o towards_o man_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a truth_n as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n now_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o first_o be_v true_a moses_n writing_n be_v most_o ancient_a upon_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o comment_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o perfect_a compliment_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1.17_o john_n 1.17_o because_o he_o bring_v to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o truth_n prophesy_v into_o fact_n and_o performance_n but_o this_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a writer_n masius_n eupolem_fw-la masius_n who_o some_o call_v musaeus_n some_o trismegistus_n as_o some_o have_v think_v the_o egyptian_a serapis_n to_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o joseph_n sure_o enough_o he_o be_v the_o old_a writer_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o not_o of_o any_o other_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cecrops_n king_n of_o athens_n aug._n aug._n the_o old_a writing_n the_o greek_n have_v be_v the_o war_n of_o troy_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n judge_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o mese_z 7.27_o act_n 7.27_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o
in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v not_o competent_a with_o we_o abraham_n to_o make_v his_o half_a sister_n his_o wife_n jacob_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o competent_a with_o other_o age_n 2.15_o mal._n 2.15_o and_o therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o neither_o be_v those_o action_n imitable_a which_o many_o be_v agitate_a to_o by_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n for_o god_n cause_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n to_o excite_v one_o brother_n to_o slay_v another_o nor_o that_o of_o phineas_n in_o transfer_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n for_o what_o action_n be_v exorbitant_a from_o common_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v exemplar_n mathe._n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a book_n ph._n we_o be_v to_o think_v they_o as_o help_v to_o understand_v scripture_n in_o many_o place_n especial_o solomon_n mac._n wisd_v and_o eccl._n judith_n toby_n esdras_n mac._n and_o to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o prophet_n malachies_n time_n in_o their_o captivity_n and_o after_o it_o also_o and_o so_o neither_o to_o contemn_v they_o nor_o yet_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o all_o thing_n there_o write_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n injoin_v people_n to_o do_v under_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n trid._n conc._n trid._n but_o to_o try_v what_o analogy_n they_o hold_v with_o truth_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o in_o heb._n 11.35_o take_v a_o instance_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o mother_n of_o seven_o son_n 2_o machab._n 7.7_o mathe._n some_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n canonicalness_n because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o book_n in_o the_o world_n than_o we_o have_v insert_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o account_n canonical_a be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v so_o phila._n you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o that_o but_o rather_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o that_o we_o have_v by_o building_n ourselves_o up_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o we_o by_o his_o church_n a_o copy_n of_o sacred_a writ_n sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o rest_n lose_v or_o leave_v out_o 21.25_o john_n 21.25_o that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v after_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o jew_n reckon_v but_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v more_o 4._o joseph_n cent_n appion_n vid._n council_n lao._n de_fw-fr lib._n canon_n magd._n cent_n 4._o fol._n 838._o c._n 4._o yet_o they_o contain_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v but_o their_o compile_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o these_o be_v consign_v by_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hag_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n all_o in_o hebrew_n which_o tongue_n though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sign_n for_o many_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v so_o write_v at_o first_o as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v by_o the_o preface_n a_o book_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o next_o sure_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n so_o tobit_n and_o the_o four_o of_o esdras_n but_o rather_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o continual_a receipt_n of_o they_o for_o such_o synop._n atha_n in_o synop._n so_o some_o write_v of_o more_o psalm_n of_o david_n than_o 150._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v of_o more_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v encourage_v many_o self_n conceit_v man_n to_o make_v psalm_n too_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o david_n as_o do_v some_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 59_o conc._n lao._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 59_o and_o urge_v for_o it_o joel_n 2._o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v which_o council_n exclude_v or_o at_o least_o omit_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v yet_o it_o reckon_v 14_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n of_o which_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n must_v be_v one_o or_o else_o there_o be_v but_o 13._o 7._o kirstonius_n in_o arab._n note_n on_o the_o evangel_n calv._n vid._n bod._n method_n hist_o c._n 7._o and_o why_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v leave_v out_o it_o may_v be_v be_v because_o more_o late_o write_v and_o divulge_v except_o the_o council_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n who_o reckon_v it_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o they_o who_o slight_v it_o as_o ambrese_n do_v persius_n the_o satirist_n because_o of_o its_o obscurity_n we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n thomas_n and_o st_n bartholomew_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n agree_v together_o still_o and_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v those_o that_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v as_o orthodoxal_a by_o the_o church_n and_o for_o 1300_o year_n together_o consign_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o council_n as_o nice_a laodicea_n and_o carthage_n mathe._n but_o whether_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n phila._n 1._o aug._n aug._n they_o will_v not_o certain_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o gentile_n rob_v their_o own_o posterity_n of_o the_o truth_n philo._n philo._n beside_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n inexpiable_a so_o to_o do_v 37._o polanus_fw-la leb_n 1._o cap._n 37._o and_o will_v die_v a_o hundred_o death_n rather_o than_o change_v one_o jot_n of_o they_o they_o know_v also_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n will_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o chaos_n ere_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v and_o so_o they_o be_v faithful_a trustee_n rom._n 3.2_o but_o 2._o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o copy_n disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o dispersion_n over_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o corrupt_v it_o bellarm._n bellarm._n beside_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 16.17_o luke_n 16.17_o that_o not_o one_o iota_fw-la shall_v perish_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o mat._n 5.18_o and_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o for_o than_o they_o will_v above_o all_o other_o place_n expunge_v or_o alter_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o esa_n 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v bethulah_n gnalemah_o bethulah_n not_o a_o young_a woman_n for_o that_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n nor_o worth_a the_o world_n behold_v so_o esa_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v call_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v they_o deface_v his_o passion_n though_o they_o deform_v he_o foreprophecy_v so_o clear_o esa_n 53._o bellarm._n bellarm._n which_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n do_v more_o forcible_o convince_v the_o jew_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v as_o in_o psal_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n bar._n nesheku_n bar._n i._n embrace_v christ_n not_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n 4._o our_o saviour_n never_o charge_v they_o with_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o only_o with_o misunderstanding_n or_o misinterpreting_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o writing_n against_o they_o marr._n just_a marr._n except_o one_o for_o wrong_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o corruption_n however_o in_o the_o read_n there_o may_v be_v some_o variation_n yet_o no_o deprvation_n of_o the_o copy_n mathe._n but_o methinks_v they_o deliver_v thing_n impossible_a and_o some_o thing_n contradictory_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o seem_v doubtful_a in_o regard_n of_o difference_n of_o text_n and_o margin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o diversity_n of_o reading_n in_o the_o new_a phila._n not_o thing_n impossible_a to_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v who_o to_o his_o work_n require_v our_o faith_n more_o than_o our_o understanding_n else_o his_o work_n do_v not_o exceed_v magician_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n in_o they_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o contradiction_n which_o must_v be_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o same_o part_n notion_n or_o apprehension_n you_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n for_o they_o do_v not_o omit_v something_n out_o of_o mis-knowledge_n as_o other_o book_n do_v nor_o at_o all_o contradict_v themselves_o but_o sometime_o thing_n be_v omit_v for_o mystery_n sake_n as_o moses_n a_o
most_o accurate_a describer_n of_o genealogy_n leave_v out_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o melchisedeck_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o abraham_n and_o all_o other_o for_o christ_n consider_v simple_o as_o god_n have_v no_o mother_n and_o simple_o as_o man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n not_o that_o melchisedeck_v have_v no_o generation_n though_o not_o in_o the_o genealogy_n a._n heb._n 7.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_fw-mi arab._n caten_v c._n 31._o fol._n 67_o etc._n etc._n 30._o fol._n 66._o at_o a._n for_o we_o may_v find_v in_o some_o eastern_a writing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heraclim_n the_o son_n of_o phaleg_n the_o son_n of_o eber._n so_o sometime_o that_o be_v set_v before_o which_o be_v do_v afterward_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n to_o search_v as_o 1_o sam._n 16.21_o saul_n entertain_v david_n and_o love_v he_o and_o chap._n 17.55_o saul_n enquire_v who_o son_n he_o be_v so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o moses_n genealogy_n from_o shem_n to_o abraham_n and_o of_o luke_n from_o abraham_n to_o shem_n in_o which_o we_o find_v two_o nachor_n 11._o gen._n 11._o and_o two_o canaan_n luke_n 2.34_o etc._n etc._n so_o heber_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nachor_n who_o moses_n set_v down_o for_o the_o son_n of_o selah_n which_o difference_n may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o compare_v the_o hebrew_n account_v with_o the_o grecist_n or_o greek_a jew_n who_o very_o likely_a have_v make_v the_o mistake_n so_o by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n jacob_n be_v joseph_n father_n and_o by_o st_n luke_n heli_n be_v his_o father_n but_o jacob_n be_v his_o natural_a father_n and_o heli_n his_o father_n in_o law_n 2._o mat._n 1._o luke_n 2._o by_o have_v mary_n to_o his_o wife_n the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n also_o seem_v to_o vary_v but_o do_v not_o and_o be_v reconcile_v by_o distinguish_v as_o st_n paul_n say_v faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o st_n james_n say_v work_v justify_v that_o be_v faith_n only_o justifi_v by_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v no_o man_n christian_n profession_n but_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o they_o these_o difference_n do_v vindicate_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o politic_a or_o crafty_a design_n that_o the_o author_n have_v to_o impose_v upon_o man_n a_o sound_a belief_n by_o continue_v all_o circumstance_n most_o precise_o without_o any_o appear_a difference_n 3._o maimon_n r._n moses_n b._n maimon_n as_o for_o any_o diversity_n of_o reading_n in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v way_n and_o book_n of_o direction_n enough_o to_o reconcile_v they_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o member_n of_o their_o great_a synagogue_n jew_n manasseh_n b._n israel_n his_o conciliator_n vet_z testam_fw-la r._n isaac_n jacob_n and_o elias_n levit_n a_o modern_a jew_n who_o make_v the_o consignment_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n such_o as_o be_v daniel_n ezra_n haggai_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o that_o not_o because_o the_o text_n be_v doubtful_a but_o for_o some_o mystery_n mathe._n but_o we_o find_v divers_a book_n reject_v by_o some_o church_n phila._n if_o they_o reject_v they_o upon_o reason_n no_o doubt_n other_o church_n find_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o receive_v and_o hold_v they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o one_o reason_n shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o i_o know_v ecclesiastes_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o as_o a_o book_n maintain_v epicurism_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o solomon_n recantation_n in_o the_o beginning_n cry_v down_o all_o for_o vanity_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o man_n duty_n other_o take_v the_o canticle_n for_o a_o love-ditty_n make_v to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n but_o many_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o womanhood_n nor_o beauty_n cant._n 7.4_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o spiritual_a song_n full_o of_o antiphona_n and_o responsory_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o and_o his_o church_n 1._o rab._n abr._n aben_n ezra_n in_o cant_v cap._n 1._o the_o jew_n that_o best_o know_v their_o own_o canon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o book_n treat_v of_o venereal_a matter_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o rare_a and_o most_o excellent_a not_o only_o of_o many_o which_o solomon_n make_v to_o whit_n as_o some_o say_v 1005._o but_o also_o the_o best_a of_o any_o other_o in_o sacred_a writ_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n porphyr_n porphyr_n so_o some_o say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v but_o a_o history_n write_v after_o the_o thing_n there_o write_v be_v do_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n but_o indeed_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o king_n alexander_n by_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n 150._o year_n before_o that_o time_n other_o refuse_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n set_v to_o it_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n but_o this_o epistle_n be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o make_v too_o bold_a with_o scripture_n to_o put_v in_o or_o to_o dash_v out_o of_o it_o at_o her_o pleasure_n so_o some_o have_v question_v the_o epistle_n of_o st_n james_n and_o peter_n second_o epistle_n and_o johns_n three_o epistle_n yet_o upon_o debate_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o now_o the_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v mathe._n but_o some_o regard_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o for_o the_o canon_n 6.63_o john_n 1.1_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o john_n 6.63_o for_o they_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o god_n word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n not_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v phila._n you_o may_v easy_o answer_v these_o thus_o ask_v they_o from_o whence_o have_v they_o these_o argument_n against_o the_o write_a word_n but_o in_o the_o write_a word_n if_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o write_a word_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o argument_n against_o the_o write_a word_n be_v nothing_o if_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o so_o to_o be_v than_o they_o make_v god_n to_o fight_v against_o himself_o we_o know_v that_o a_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v that_o may_v be_v call_v himself_o as_o 1._o the_o word_n essential_a in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 1._o genesis_n 1._o as_o when_o god_n say_v i._o the_o trinity_n say_v or_o determine_v let_v we_o make_v man_n this_o word_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n nor_o divide_v from_o god_n no_o more_o than_o thought_n can_v be_v from_o our_o mind_n 2._o hence_o be_v the_o word_n personal_a and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n by_o who_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 3._o hence_o be_v the_o word_n prophorical_a or_o enuntiative_a which_o god_n give_v by_o his_o spirit_n divers_a way_n to_o man_n as_o by_o vision_n dream_n inspiration_n and_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n this_o be_v not_o call_v proper_o god_n though_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n be_v immanent_a and_o consultative_a the_o second_o be_v emanent_fw-la and_o generative_a the_o three_o be_v proceedent_n and_o communicative_a and_o therefore_o communicate_v god_n will_v declarative_o to_o certain_a man_n who_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n who_o writing_n the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v as_o improper_o call_v god_n as_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bible_n the_o four_o be_v the_o word_n operative_a or_o efficacious_a god_n spiritual_a benediction_n of_o it_o to_o we_o but_o these_o man_n must_v pretend_v to_o some_o hide_a way_n to_o make_v the_o world_n wonder_v a_o while_n and_o at_o last_o to_o smile_v at_o their_o simplicity_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n but_o must_v turn_v the_o word_n into_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o make_v he_o or_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o idol_n mathe._n but_o man_n doubt_v it_o because_o their_o translation_n be_v differ_v phila._n either_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v translate_v or_o else_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n abroad_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v translate_v as_o every_o language_n will_v bear_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v ecclus_n vid._n preface_n to_o ecclus_n now_o be_v so_o do_v
other_o christian_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n school_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v something_o to_o be_v learn_v 13._o ephes_n 4_o 13._o whether_o they_o be_v scholar_n or_o master_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n mathe._n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o god_n to_o we_o phila._n by_o his_o attribute_n or_o qualification_n which_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o natural_a reason_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o whereby_o it_o apprehend_v he_o for_o god_n be_v infinite_a can_v be_v full_o apprehend_v nor_o define_v by_o we_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v know_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n as_o whatsoever_o good_a i_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n i_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o deficiency_n i_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n i_o deny_v any_o jot_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o god_n 3._o by_o causation_n because_o when_o i_o see_v the_o creature_n i_o can_v conceive_v they_o make_v themselves_o but_o be_v cause_v by_o some_o be_v far_o above_o themselves_o and_o thus_o even_o natural_a man_n be_v lead_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o out_o more_o clear_o to_o we_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o attribute_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o essence_n most_o high_o perfect_a therefore_o call_v jehovah_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v be_v in_o himself_o of_o himself_o 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o being_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v be_v and_o so_o he_o be_v just_o call_v essence_n and_o that_o this_o essence_n subsi_v in_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o heaven_n bear_v record_n to_o the_o scripture_n truth_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n god_n be_v call_v elohim_n lord_n 2._o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o to_o we_o by_o divers_a attribute_n by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o he_o to_o our_o capacity_n which_o can_v in_o any_o one_o word_n apprehend_v his_o nature_n now_o some_o of_o these_o we_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n other_o not_o for_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o but_o himself_o mathe._n which_o be_v his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n and_o what_o use_n can_v we_o make_v of_o they_o phila._n the_o first_o be_v simplicity_n of_o essence_n by_o which_o we_o know_v he_o be_v uncompounded_a without_o part_n matter_n or_o form_n 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o second_o be_v his_o infiniteness_n without_o measure_n quantity_n 145.3_o psal_n 145.3_o or_o determination_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o quantity_n virtue_n power_n 3._o he_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n of_o time_n past_a or_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n to_o come_v 4._o 13.23_o 1_o sam._n 13.23_o he_o be_v immutable_a without_o alteration_n or_o corruption_n change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n 23.28_o jer._n 23.28_o 5._o he_o be_v unmeasurable_a without_o circumscription_n of_o place_n without_o increase_n or_o decrease_v within_o and_o without_o every_o place_n 1_o kin._n 8.27_o mathe._n of_o what_o use_n be_v these_o to_o we_o phila._n 1._o if_o god_n be_v pure_o simple_a than_o we_o know_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o full_a of_o all_o perfection_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a in_o his_o promise_n nor_o can_v deceive_v any_o from_o which_o consideration_n arise_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o avoid_v hypocrifie_n and_o embrace_v sincerity_n oneness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o god_n only_o without_o mixture_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o affection_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v infinite_a then_o to_o admire_v his_o greatness_n and_o his_o goodness_n his_o love_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o love_v he_o infinite_o for_o it_o by_o his_o eternity_n i_o have_v assurance_n of_o a_o election_n before_o the_o world_n and_o everlasting_a life_n after_o it_o in_o he_o who_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n his_o immutability_n call_v to_o we_o for_o unchangeableness_n in_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n by_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n which_o be_v all_o send_v from_o god_n that_o be_v immutable_a in_o his_o love_n and_o promise_n so_o his_o immensity_n and_o ubiquity_n ought_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o providence_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n not_o only_o near_a but_o a_o god_n also_o afar_o off_o and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o we_o be_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n especial_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o be_v within_o we_o as_o well_o as_o without_o we_o and_o also_o to_o fly_v superstitious_a worship_v of_o saint_n or_o angel_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o mathe._n which_o be_v his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n phila._n those_o who_o shadow_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o life_n wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n absolute_o abstractive_o and_o essential_o as_o that_o he_o be_v life_n itself_o wisdom_n freedom_n and_o power_n itself_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o finite_o imperfect_o and_o mutable_o but_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n for_o our_o capacity_n sake_n without_o which_o term_n we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o god_n mathe._n why_o what_o do_v we_o know_v of_o god_n hereby_o phila._n 1._o by_o life_n we_o understand_v god_n most_o simple_a and_o infinite_a activity_n by_o which_o he_o do_v please_v to_o act_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o this_o argue_v he_o to_o differ_v transcendent_o from_o all_o feign_a god_n and_o creature_n which_o have_v their_o life_n only_o by_o his_o communication_n of_o life_n to_o they_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n who_o have_v life_n from_o the_o father_n by_o immanency_n in_o he_o and_o by_o emanation_n from_o he_o but_o by_o participation_n 1.4_o john_n 5.26_o john_n 1.4_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o some_o virtue_n from_o himself_o therefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o through_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n for_o as_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o light_n natural_a so_o he_o have_v ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o life_n natural_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o final_o of_o life_n eternal_o 2._o by_o his_o wisdom_n we_o understand_v and_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n infinite_o and_o most_o simple_o plain_o and_o distinct_o at_o once_o not_o successive_o or_o discoursive_o and_o therefore_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n and_o remembrance_n be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o god_n save_v for_o our_o understanding_n this_o attribute_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o god_n jam._n jam._n not_o to_o fear_v any_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n raise_v by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o resolve_v to_o endure_v with_o patience_n because_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n for_o end_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v of_o they_o sees_z and_o smile_v at_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n who_o like_o foolish_a child_n desire_v of_o their_o father_n knife_n and_o dagger_n which_o have_v get_v they_o wound_v other_o and_o themselves_o worst_a 3._o by_o god_n will_n be_v signify_v god_n infinite_a free_a approbation_n or_o disallowance_n of_o what_o he_o wise_o know_v to_o be_v approve_v or_o disallow_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o begin_v to_o will_v what_o once_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n now_o this_o will_n have_v divers_a term_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a object_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o truth_n because_o he_o will_v constant_o what_o he_o will_v rom._n 3.4_o so_o goodness_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o propense_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n so_o love_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o so_o hatred_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o allow_v evil_a but_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o punish_v it_o because_o he_o do_v detest_v it_o so_o his_o justice_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_o willing_a to_o do_v right_a as_o to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a so_o his_o
mercy_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o pity_v the_o miserable_a jer._n 33.11_o so_o his_o wrath_n because_o he_o be_v inclinable_a in_o his_o will_n to_o punish_v sinner_n so_o his_o purity_n show_v his_o will_n be_v bend_v to_o love_v holiness_n but_o to_o hate_v all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 4._o his_o power_n show_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o endow_v with_o efficacious_a faculty_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n to_o his_o power_n but_o his_o will_n therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n or_o despair_v in_o adversity_n psal_n psal_n since_o his_o will_n be_v to_o help_v and_o his_o power_n follow_v his_o will_n mathe._n how_o may_v we_o consider_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n phila._n god_n before_o the_o world_n lie_v hide_v both_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n yet_o be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a in_o unity_n with_o afflux_n but_o determine_v in_o time_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v unity_n in_o trinity_n by_o emanation_n and_o by_o energeticall_a operation_n in_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o father_n appear_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o nature_n the_o son_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o it_o and_o then_o work_v we_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o essence_n and_o unity_n relative_o in_o subsistence_n and_o coessentiality_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o subsistency_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n by_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v contrive_v the_o be_v preserve_v and_o translate_n of_o nature_n which_o nature_n consist_v of_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o angel_n and_o of_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n and_o of_o bruit_n as_o the_o sensitive_a of_o vegetative_n as_o plant_n and_o of_o other_o entity_n and_o reality_n that_o have_v neither_o of_o the_o former_a faculty_n now_o those_o thing_n that_o want_v those_o faculty_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n they_o need_v nothing_o but_o his_o providence_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o be_v or_o to_o change_v they_o as_o they_o wax_v old_a but_o as_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v nature_n intellectual_a and_o rational_a consist_v of_o will_n and_o understanding_n so_o he_o determine_v that_o either_o he_o must_v be_v make_v absolute_a to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o innate_a power_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o creator_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v forcible_o support_v by_o his_o power_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o their_o will_n and_o this_o have_v be_v to_o stand_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o estate_n compatible_a to_o a_o intellectual_a rational_a and_o voluntary_a service_n requisite_a to_o such_o a_o creature_n therefore_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n intend_v before_o the_o world_n to_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n cauto_fw-la bern._n non_fw-la in_o tuto_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cauto_fw-la not_o in_o a_o secure_a but_o cautionary_a estate_n not_o in_o absolute_a steadfast_a glory_n but_o in_o designation_n to_o it_o i._n conditional_o they_o keep_v their_o create_a estate_n but_o foresee_v that_o this_o cautionary_a estate_n must_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o freewill_n of_o that_o creature_n and_o that_o freewill_n will_v sway_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o themselves_o or_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o creator_n for_o happiness_n he_o consult_v how_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v save_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o this_o consultation_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n 1.20_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o that_o those_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a creature_n which_o shall_v depend_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o estate_n as_o they_o be_v create_v or_o else_o redeem_v if_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o this_o stipulation_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v set_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o create_v himself_o as_o arrius_n think_v but_o set_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o excellence_n of_o priority_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 1.16_o colos_n 1.16_o and_o of_o superiority_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o creation_n and_o the_o creature_n intellectual_a and_o rational_a for_o adoption_n so_o rom._n 8.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o be_v first_o propose_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o dependency_n lucifer_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o faction_n 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o like_v independency_n better_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o create_a perfection_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o battle_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n revel_v revel_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o st_n john_n see_v have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o other_o angel_n stand_v by_o depend_v on_o favour_n and_o grace_n and_o do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o chief_a lord_n suit_n and_o service_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 5.21_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o because_o god_n in_o his_o son_n elect_v they_o to_o be_v conserve_v by_o he_o these_o angel_n be_v at_o his_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.24_o mathe._n whether_o be_v all_o angel_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o degree_n phila._n no_o for_o they_o have_v divers_a name_n give_v they_o col._n 1.16_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n so_o angel_n and_o archangel_n cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n which_o argue_v divers_a degree_n or_o effice_n agrip._n trithem_n cor._n agrip._n some_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seven_o chief_a angel_n especial_o as_o he_o have_v subject_v natural_a body_n to_o the_o seven_o planet_n in_o chief_a indeed_o we_o read_v of_o such_o in_o scripture_n 1._o dan._n 10._o luke_n 1._o as_o michael_n and_o gabriel_n who_o salute_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o st_n john_n in_o rev._n 1._o wish_v the_o church_n welfare_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o god_n throne_n which_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v wish_v health_n to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n t._n drus_n &_o beza_n not._n in_o n._n t._n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n he_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n mathe._n what_o determine_v god_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n phila._n sure_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v stipulate_v with_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o conservator_n of_o angel_n so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v mankind_n if_o he_o fel._n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n col._n 1.26_o and_o rom._n 16.25_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o perform_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n in_o due_a time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a which_o st_n paul_n tell_v titus_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o you_o ask_v to_o who_o god_n can_v then_o promise_v it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v promise_v reciprocal_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n by_o acceptation_n of_o the_o son_n offer_v of_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v for_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o mathe._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o knowledge_n phila._n to_o labour_v to_o know_v god_n who_o know_v we_o before_o we_o be_v and_o give_v we_o so_o full_a a_o perfection_n in_o adam_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o foresee_v that_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o will_n we_o will_v choose_v our_o own_o way_n yet_o he_o before_o the_o world_n by_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o his_o bless_a son_n in_o his_o bosom_n ordain_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o by_o a_o full_a and_o plenteous_a redemption_n that_o so_o if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v happy_a by_o obey_v yet_o we_o may_v by_o believe_v if_o not_o by_o justice_n yet_o by_o mercy_n if_o not_o by_o our_o desert_n yet_o by_o christ_n merit_n by_o
himself_o to_o man_n by_o raise_v persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o but_o especial_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v the_o manhood_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n birth_n and_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o argue_v his_o first_o sin_n to_o be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o truth_n determine_v to_o be_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n indeed_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n nor_o indeed_o can_v abide_v it_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o nor_o in_o true_a obedience_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v nor_o in_o the_o truth_n determine_v concern_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n redeemer_n and_o indeed_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v truth_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v especial_o 1._o because_o christ_n call_v this_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n before_o pilate_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n i._o of_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_z judas_z a_o devil_n because_o he_o fall_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o because_o both_o refuse_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v who_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o opposer_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o by_o prevent_v adam_n of_o the_o sacramental_a shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o true_a sacrifice_n both_o which_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o that_o he_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o despise_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o 21.56_o num._n 21.56_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o rockwater_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o so_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o many_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o deny_v his_o divinity_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n saviourship_n or_o justification_n power_n wisdom_n or_o holiness_n and_o thus_o like_o the_o devil_n they_o love_v not_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o type_n law_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o main_a sin_n because_o neither_o he_o nor_o judas_n never_o repent_v of_o it_o who_o christ_n call_v a_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n can_v be_v repent_v of_o because_o commit_v direct_o against_o the_o method_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n to_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o he_o still_o set_v himself_o like_o the_o high_a by_o design_v to_o himself_o man_v obedience_n and_o worship_n mat._n 4._o show_v his_o natural_a pride_n 2._o in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v man_n body_n and_o soul_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o misbeleeve_v or_o disbeleeve_v his_o own_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o innate_a spite_n and_o envy_n 3._o in_o strive_v to_o cross_v god_n proceed_n in_o nature_n or_o grace_n show_v his_o rebellion_n from_o the_o beginning_n mathe._n but_o do_v one_o devil_n do_v all_o this_o mischief_n in_o all_o man_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o this_o will_v argue_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n phila._n no_o sure_a for_o man_n be_v lead_v aside_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o tempt_v of_o concupiscence_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n join_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n but_o some_o of_o his_o crew_n who_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o improve_v that_o temptation_n of_o a_o man_n concupiscence_n novum_fw-la drusius_n quotation_n in_o lib._n munus_fw-la novum_fw-la as_o we_o see_v one_o undertake_v to_o seduce_v ahab_n by_o become_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n which_o be_v one_o of_o python_n train_n who_o way_n be_v by_o lie_n to_o delude_v people_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intend_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o give_v certain_a name_n to_o they_o as_o to_o some_o principal_a head_n as_o beelzebub_n who_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n his_o name_n signify_v a_o master_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n muscanius_n vide_fw-la clem._n alex._n in_o protrept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n some_o say_v from_o his_o buzz_a temptation_n which_o like_o fly_v swarm_n about_o we_o other_o say_v because_o he_o drive_v away_o fly_v when_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v to_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o ekron_n because_o they_o worship_v he_o so_o we_o find_v that_o god_n forbid_v consult_v with_o familiar_a spirit_n deut._n 18.11_o which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v schoel_n 23._o aug._n in_o 2._o lib._n the_o doct_n christia_n cap._n 23._o and_o translate_v python_n who_o some_o writer_n take_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n so_o we_o read_v of_o belial_n a_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o ruin_n so_o of_o one_o asmodeus_n a_o convincer_n and_o punisher_n 3.8_o tobit_n 3.8_o that_o strangle_v sarahs_n seven_o husband_n so_o of_o satan_n who_o work_v deceit_n with_o witch_n and_o magician_n and_o inflict_v many_o misery_n on_o mankind_n revel_v revel_v as_o on_o job_n c._n 1._o we_o read_v of_o another_o call_v abaddon_n the_o master_n of_o misrule_n and_o confusion_n so_o of_o one_o astaroth_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o devilish_a accusation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o one_o with_o diabolus_fw-la the_o devil_n so_o we_o read_v of_o mammon_n who_o tempt_v to_o rapine_n and_o covetousness_n not_o that_o these_o only_a use_n such_o temptation_n for_o no_o doubt_n they_o officiate_v one_o for_o another_o and_o each_o faculty_n be_v employ_v by_o each_o to_o man_n ruin_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o their_o office_n to_o man_n good_a and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o these_o name_n signify_v rather_o their_o person_n or_o their_o faculty_n as_o belemoh_n their_o beastly_a nature_n and_o leviathan_n their_o vast_a increase_n in_o evil_a and_o serpent_n their_o crafty_a fold_n wind_n and_o subtlety_n which_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o disperse_v their_o venom_n through_o the_o world_n mathe._n do_v they_o retain_v nothing_o of_o their_o create_a nature_n but_o evil_n phila._n yes_o but_o they_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o evil_n they_o have_v their_o first_o knowledge_n and_o power_n but_o yet_o no_o far_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o use_v it_o for_o they_o be_v reserve_v like_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confine_v for_o 1._o they_o know_v not_o god_n with_o any_o comfort_n nor_o know_v his_o intention_n nor_o his_o determination_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v or_o condemn_v for_o than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tempt_v the_o one_o and_o needless_a to_o tempt_v the_o other_o nor_o 2._o have_v they_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n but_o make_v collection_n either_o from_o the_o star_n or_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n or_o from_o man_n temper_n or_o their_o action_n and_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o their_o answer_n in_o oracle_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a as_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n he_o shall_v die_v at_o bethelem_fw-la sylvester_n sylvester_n it_o prove_v at_o a_o monastery_n so_o call_v he_o tell_v a_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o prove_v that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o chamber_n so_o call_v yet_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v because_o they_o fear_v just_o they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n they_o believe_v and_o because_o they_o do_v already_o feel_v partly_o the_o judgement_n ordain_v for_o they_o again_o they_o be_v stint_v in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v job_n be_v hedge_v in_o and_o till_o god_n open_v a_o gap_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o invade_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o invade_v man_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n mathe._n be_v not_o these_o angel_n in_o hell_n as_o yet_o phila._n no_o for_o have_v they_o be_v fix_v to_o that_o sphere_n of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o fall_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v tempt_v adam_n 17_o aug._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 22._o judas_n 6._o &_o v._o 17_o nor_o we_o upon_o earth_n but_o they_o carry_v their_o hell_n about_o with_o they_o viz._n the_o seat_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n eternal_a displeasure_n mathe._n where_o do_v you_o think_v hell_n to_o be_v phila._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o declare_v it_o only_o it_o say_v such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o
angel_n call_v a_o abyss_n and_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v under_o the_o water_n where_o the_o old_a rephaim_n or_o giant_n bury_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v pro._n 21.16_o a_o man_n that_o wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v or_o in_o any_o subterraneous_a fire_n 21.16_o pro._n 21.16_o which_o break_v out_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o world_n aeina_fw-la surius_n hecla_n aeina_fw-la which_o fire_n i_o take_v to_o be_v not_o subtle_a enough_o to_o torment_v such_o spirit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v be_v type_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o a_o place_n under_o the_o water_n where_o the_o dead_a lie_n sigh_v which_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v naked_a before_o god_n without_o any_o cover_n which_o be_v call_v also_o 6._o job_n 26.5_o 6._o abaddon_n prov._n 15.11_o the_o place_n of_o destruction_n and_o such_o a_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o esay_n eloquent_o say_v 14.9.10_o esa_n 14.9.10_o that_o the_o hell_n from_o beneath_o be_v remove_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n after_o his_o ruin_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o upbraid_a manner_n be_v thou_o become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o so_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o from_o which_o hell_n be_v call_v gehenna_n after_o the_o captivity_n from_o the_o detestable_a use_n of_o that_o where_o they_o burn_v their_o child_n in_o tophet_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o abomination_n first_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o 185000_o of_o the_o dead_a assyrian_n there_o who_o the_o angel_n slay_v 2_o kin._n 19.35_o prophesy_v of_o therefore_o esa_n 30.33_o and_o there_o liken_v to_o hell_n and_o 2_o lie_n by_o king_n josiah_n who_o make_v it_o a_o common_a lay-stall_n 7.22_o jer._n 7.22_o and_o three_o by_o bure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o who_o be_v massacre_v by_o the_o babylonian_a army_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v till_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o bury_v there_o therefore_o afterward_o call_v the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n jer._n 19.6_o all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n argue_v such_o a_o dreadful_a place_n to_o be_v reserve_v but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o yet_o it_o be_v till_o all_o these_o low_a place_n be_v dissolve_v be_v doubtful_a mathe._n where_o be_v these_o evil_a spirit_n phila._n about_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n therefore_o st_n paul_n call_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 6._o hieron_n in_o ephes_n 6._o o_o ig_a in_o num._n cap._n 22._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n for_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n indeed_o the_o devil_n dare_v adjure_v christ_n not_o to_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n whereby_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v into_o hell_n but_o as_o st_n judas_n say_v and_o peter_n also_o they_o be_v cast_v downward_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n or_o for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v confine_v by_o the_o divine_a workman_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v to_o their_o terra_fw-la damnata_fw-la the_o abyss_n of_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o mathe._n what_o do_v or_o can_v this_o knowledge_n profit_v i_o phila._n very_o much_o as_o 1._o mole_n ovid._n rudis_fw-la indigest_a mole_n since_o god_n first_o make_v a_o rude_a chaos_n as_o a_o subject_a to_o work_v upon_o though_o he_o can_v have_v make_v all_o right_o form_v at_o first_o but_o to_o show_v how_o he_o intend_v to_o work_v upon_o we_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v make_v ourselves_o a_o deform_a lump_n namely_o that_o his_o spirit_n must_v move_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v call_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n for_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o recreation_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n of_o the_o second_o and_o make_v all_o so_o excellent_a as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o prototype_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o his_o personal_a and_o declarative_a word_n by_o who_o and_o for_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v 2._o out_o of_o light_n he_o make_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n never_o to_o be_v extinguish_v that_o we_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n here_o nor_o mind_n thing_n below_o but_o above_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o seek_v another_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 3._o he_o begin_v with_o light_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o walk_v in_o light_n and_o to_o begin_v our_o work_n with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a understanding_n not_o with_o blind_a affection_n or_o rashness_n 4._o because_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n fall_v because_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o way_n god_n have_v determine_v as_o by_o his_o grace_n power_n or_o order_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o desire_v to_o be_v independent_a which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o depend_v on_o god_n power_n or_o love_n or_o grace_n or_o order_n ep._n judas_n ep._n that_o he_o have_v set_v except_o such_o as_o will_v fall_v by_o envy_n pride_n or_o rebellion_n into_o destruction_n especial_o man_n if_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n or_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n or_o love_v with_o balaam_n the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n they_o must_v needs_o fall_v with_o the_o apostate_n angel_n mathe._n what_o order_n do_v god_n observe_v in_o create_v the_o world_n phila._n 1._o he_o make_v the_o general_a and_o more_o imperfect_a creature_n as_o the_o element_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o thing_n compose_v of_o they_o some_o with_o life_n as_o tree_n herb_n beast_n bird_n fish_n some_o without_o life_n as_o star_n meteor_n stone_n and_o mineral_n with_o which_o when_o he_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n like_o a_o fair_a house_n than_o he_o make_v man_n and_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o 3._o he_o make_v some_o in_o actual_a be_v chain_n homer_n chain_n as_o the_o vegetative_a and_o chief_a sensitives_n some_o only_a in_o potentiality_n of_o be_v as_o those_o many_o creep_a thing_n which_o heat_n and_o moisture_n be_v apt_a to_o produce_v 4._o in_o this_o great_a work_n he_o have_v ordain_v certain_a middling_a nature_n by_o which_o as_o by_o certain_a link_n of_o a_o chain_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o high_a nature_n as_o 1._o water_n and_o earth_n be_v couple_v by_o slime_n air_n and_o water_n by_o vapour_n fire_n and_o air_n by_o exhalation_n so_o crystal_n be_v a_o middle_a nature_n between_o water_n and_o the_o hard_a sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n so_o quicksilver_n between_o water_n and_o metal_n coral_n between_o root_n and_o stone_n so_o some_o vegetal_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o a_o plant_n and_o a_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o mandrake_n and_o the_o zeophytes_n so_o some_o sensitives_n as_o the_o amphibion_n be_v creature_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o fish_n and_o flesh_n such_o be_v crocodile_n seal_n and_o sea-morses_a so_o estrige_n be_v a_o middle_a nature_n between_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o foul_a a_o bat_n between_o a_o creep_a thing_n and_o a_o bird_n a_o ape_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n hermaphrodite_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o man_n between_o a_o bruit_n and_o a_o angel_n a_o angel_n a_o middle_a nature_n between_o a_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a spirit_n christ_n a_o mediator_n unite_n god_n and_o man_n together_o mathe._n whether_o have_v god_n no_o coadjutor_n in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n phila._n he_o have_v none_o for_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o creation_n and_o be_v be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o creation_n and_o nothing_o can_v come_v between_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n but_o a_o mere_a nothing_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v no_o instrument_n or_o coadjutor_n to_o assist_v he_o no_o not_o angel_n for_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o god_n do_v in_o creation_n by_o a_o efficacious_a word_n only_o which_o do_v distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o false_a god_n and_o heathen_a vanity_n as_o jer._n 10.11_o your_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v mathe._n of_o what_o do_v he_o make_v
the_o mother_n affection_n the_o more_o to_o the_o child_n and_o child_n affection_n the_o more_o to_o the_o mother_n who_o she_o may_v just_o adjure_v upon_o just_a occasion_n by_o the_o pap_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v when_o she_o so_o love_o embrace_v they_o which_o no_o bruit_n can_v do_v mathe._n what_o contemplation_n yield_v the_o inward_a part_n phila._n the_o lung_n by_o which_o we_o breath_n and_o speak_v be_v place_v near_o the_o heart_n show_v that_o speech_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o breathe_v out_o one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o but_o every_o man_n speak_v truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o not_o practice_v equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n so_o the_o rib_n show_v the_o care_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o vital_a part_n comprise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n well_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o abner_n his_o smite_v asahel_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n and_o joabs_n smite_v he_o and_o also_o amasa_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o by_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v christ_n there_o about_o that_o rib_n where_o hang_v the_o pericardia_fw-la out_o of_o which_o issue_v water_n and_o blood_n to_o all_o which_o pectoral_n syria-paraphra_a john_n 19.34_o vid._n syria-paraphra_a if_o we_o add_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o spiritual_a heart_n will_v be_v the_o safe_a so_o the_o bowel_n may_v mind_v we_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n which_o christ_n have_v mark_v 6.34_o when_o his_o bowel_n do_v yearn_v at_o the_o people_n want_n of_o provision_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n heb._n 4.15_o so_o the_o hungry_a gut_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o fast_v till_o we_o feel_v that_o part_n complain_v and_o remember_v we_o what_o affliction_n of_o soul_n we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o offend_v god_n but_o as_o one_o be_v call_v a_o blind_a gut_n so_o the_o belly_n be_v say_v to_o want_v ear_n to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n such_o like_a the_o cyclops_n know_v no_o god_n but_o their_o belly_n so_o our_o kidney_n which_o be_v the_o most_o secret_o enclose_v shall_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v sincere_o with_o god_n who_o search_v the_o reins_o psal_n 139._o lest_o we_o like_v hypocrite_n have_v god_n near_o in_o our_o mouth_n but_o put_v he_o far_o from_o our_o reins_o jer._n 12.1_o for_o want_v of_o this_o we_o see_v what_o man_n be_v come_v to_o as_o appear_v in_o psal_n 5.9_o and_o rom._n â—_o 13_o his_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n sit_fw-mi swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o falsehood_n a_o woman_n beauty_n be_v like_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n we_o find_v the_o proverb_n too_o true_a the_o proper_a man_n at_o the_o gallows_n and_o the_o fair_a woman_n in_o the_o stew_n so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o o_o most_o excellent_a soul_n what_o a_o vile_a lodging_n have_v thou_o get_v the_o five_o sense_n that_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o common_a sense_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o object_n absent_a as_o the_o five_o do_v of_o the_o object_n present_a be_v all_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n as_o to_o behold_v how_o every_o organ_n of_o sense_n have_v his_o proper_a object_n the_o eye_n colour_n the_o ear_n sound_n the_o tongue_n meat_n pleasant_a or_o not_o pleasant_a the_o nose_n odour_n or_o evil_a savour_n the_o nerve_n be_v especial_o the_o seat_n of_o feeling_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o motion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o every_o part_n the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o the_o other_o four_o be_v in_o the_o head_n only_o and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o near_o in_o seat_n to_o each_o other_o yet_o one_o invade_v not_o another_o nor_o can_v do_v as_o the_o other_o these_o since_o man_n fall_n be_v become_v broker_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o sale_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o few_o momentany_a delight_n and_o so_o the_o precious_a soul_n will_v be_v ravish_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n interpose_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n insure_v we_o of_o the_o interpellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o marry_v our_o soul_n to_o himself_o in_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o passion_n a_o choice_a vessel_n that_o be_v first_o form_v in_o generation_n and_o first_o reform_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o as_o it_o first_o life_n so_o it_o die_v last_o so_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n first_o begin_v there_o and_o be_v last_o leave_v there_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n strive_v for_o against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o michael_n do_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o moses_n body_n jude_n 9_o but_o when_o we_o answer_v god_n request_n who_o cry_v to_o we_o myson_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n than_o the_o battle_n cease_v this_o heart_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v like_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o which_o god_n set_v his_o eye_n day_n and_o night_n or_o like_o the_o ark_n from_o which_o god_n give_v his_o oracle_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o like_o a_o throne_n where_o god_n rule_v by_o his_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n or_o like_o moses_n table_n wherein_o god_n write_v his_o law_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n that_o man_n set_v up_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v turn_v it_o as_o jehu_n do_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n into_o a_o draught_n house_n so_o that_o now_o as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o out_o of_o it_o proceed_v by_o nature_n nothing_o else_o mat._n 15._o it_o be_v once_o wise_a now_o a_o foolish_a heart_n and_o full_a of_o darkness_n rom._n 1._o it_o be_v once_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o right_n but_o now_o the_o left_a hand_n eccles_n 10.2_o which_o make_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n sinister_o mathe._n whether_o be_v man_n body_n immortal_a before_o the_o fall_n phila._n not_o essential_o for_o so_o only_a god_n be_v immortal_a nor_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o potential_o only_a and_o upon_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o obedience_n which_o he_o not_o do_v his_o body_n can_v be_v make_v immortal_a now_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o his_o body_n be_v immortal_a natural_o so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v true_a his_o body_n may_v have_v die_v before_o the_o fall_n for_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o die_v as_o he_o be_v possible_a to_o fall_v but_o this_o possibility_n will_v never_o have_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v for_o as_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o die_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v die_v so_o adam_n may_v have_v die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o without_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v die_v so_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v die_v but_o not_o before_o he_o fall_v for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o immortality_n leave_v in_o adam_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n live_v a_o mighty_a great_a age_n as_o adam_n to_o 930_o year_n and_o methuselah_n live_v 969._o which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o moon_n as_o some_o think_v for_o than_o they_o have_v hardly_o reach_v the_o age_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n people_n and_o though_o adam_n may_v well_o beget_v sh_v about_o twelve_o year_n after_o his_o creation_n because_o he_o be_v make_v at_o first_o a_o perfect_a man_n yet_o if_o adam_n beget_v not_o his_o three_o son_n till_o he_o be_v 130._o moon_n old_a sure_o then_o sh_v begin_v too_o young_a who_o at_o 105._o year_n from_o his_o birth_n beget_v enos_n which_o by_o the_o moon_n account_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n and_o five_o month_n but_o sure_o their_o age_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o twelve_o month_n to_o a_o year_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wonderful_a then_o that_o israel_n clothes_n shall_v last_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29.5_o and_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o golden_a pot_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n joseph_n bone_n 215._o year_n joshua_n 24.32_o and_o the_o mummy_n of_o egypt_n be_v keep_v by_o art_n so_o many_o 1000_o year_n in_o full_a proportion_n as_o when_o alive_a what_o can_v not_o god_n have_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v mathe._n whether_o be_v man_n soul_n immortal_a phila._n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v
on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n 2.2_o isa_n 2.2_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o so_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n god_n do_v fulfil_v it_o by_o set_v up_o christ_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o for_o this_o little_a stone_n dan._n 2.34_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o church_n he_o the_o high_a for_o eminency_n and_o his_o church_n by_o universality_n aaron_z be_v chief_a priest_n so_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o of_o a_o kingly_a line_n which_o aaron_n be_v not_o aaron_z take_v not_o this_o office_n upon_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n consecrate_v of_o god_n â—_o heb._n 5._o â—_o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v aaron_z be_v wash_v and_o christ_n unspotted_a holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n the_o next_o shadow_n be_v joshua_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o with_o jesus_n in_o greek_a joshua_n joshua_n as_o appeareth_z heb._n 4.8_o in_o these_o word_n if_o jesus_n that_o be_v joshua_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n mat._n 1.21_o now_o this_o man_n do_v type_n forth_o christ_n 1._o because_o he_o lead_v israel_n to_o canaan_n and_o be_v their_o captain_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o call_v himself_o joshua_n 5.14_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n i._o of_o all_o those_o that_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o profession_n 2._o he_o type_v forth_o christ_n by_o circumcise_n all_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n so_o christ_n do_v all_o christian_n by_o a_o circumcision_n spiritual_a put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n who_o efficacy_n lie_v hide_v in_o baptism_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o take_v off_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o natural_a egyptian_a bondage_n 3._o he_o present_v christ_n who_o will_v one_o day_n dispossess_v the_o earth_n of_o all_o wicked_a person_n that_o the_o meek_a may_v possess_v the_o earth_n promise_v mat._n 5.5_o and_o as_o peter_n say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n do_v slay_v those_o canaanite_n trop_fw-fr origen_n josh_n lect._n &_o in_o trop_fw-fr perizites_n and_o jebusite_n that_o be_v within_o we_o in_o part_n till_o he_o come_v again_o as_o god_n do_v once_o from_o mount_n paran_n to_o israel_n deut._n 33.2_o from_o his_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n to_o divide_v the_o people_n hab._n 3.3_o 6._o 14._o judas_n 14._o and_o then_o shall_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o ever_o the_o next_o be_v samson_n samson_n samson_n a_o word_n derive_v of_o shemesh_n his_o sun_n indeed_o he_o shine_v more_o bright_o than_o any_o of_o the_o deliverer_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n above_o all_o mal._n 4.2_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n of_o nazar_n because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a thing_n as_o the_o razor_n and_o wine_n num._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o christ_n be_v heb._n 7.26_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o so_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o town_n nazareth_n where_o he_o live_v except_o by_o mistake_n but_o from_o his_o call_n ceremonial_a to_o answer_v to_o samson_n his_o type_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n verbal_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n but_o in_o his_o personal_a type_n samson_n 13.15_o judg._n 13.15_o and_o therefore_o st._n matthew_n rather_o allude_v to_o the_o common_a mistake_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o nazareth_n rather_o than_o to_o his_o ceremonial_a office_n a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o syriach_n it_o be_v naisareth_n of_o naisar_n to_o observe_v or_o keep_v as_o indeed_o the_o nazarite_n do_v their_o vow_n with_o all_o strictness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o city_n the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n the_o people_n fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n unwitting_o as_o well_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v his_o side_n fulfil_v that_o of_o zach._n 12.10_o yea_o pilate_n himself_o call_v he_o in_o his_o superscription_n jesus_n that_o nazarite_n in_o the_o greek_a 7.2_o nazarenus_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la &_o in_o merito_fw-la 1._o sanctue_n vel_fw-la mundus_fw-la quia_fw-la pecetum_fw-la non_fw-la ficit_fw-la isid_n etym._n lib._n 7.2_o he_o mean_v the_o city_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v he_o intend_v the_o office_n ceremonial_a of_o christ_n of_o which_o samson_n be_v a_o figure_n prophetical_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o make_v good_a in_o christ_n conceive_v at_o nazareth_n again_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o upon_o samson_n till_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o till_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o after_o johns_n baptism_n sampsons_n first_o victory_n be_v over_o a_o lion_n so_o christ_n over_o satan_n that_o roar_a lion_n 70._o mat._n 4._o vid._n aug_n in_o psal_n 70._o that_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o then_o next_o he_o overcome_v the_o philistine_n first_o with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o despise_a simplicity_n of_o preach_v overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 21._o though_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v deride_v and_o ride_v of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o like_o ass_n second_o he_o rise_v from_o sleep_n carried_z away_o the_o gate_n of_o azza_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o do_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a three_o he_o be_v take_v in_o dalilahs_n lap_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n as_o the_o name_n dalilah_n signify_v sampsons_n lock_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o strength_n decay_v but_o christ_n herein_o exceed_v for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o strength_n willing_o by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o soldier_n before_o fall_v backward_o john_n 18.6_o and_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o church_n though_o a_o adulteress_n samson_n be_v flout_v christ_n be_v mock_v but_o at_o last_o samson_n at_o his_o death_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n upon_o their_o head_n 17.30_o judg._n 17.30_o and_o so_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n then_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o cry_v it_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n than_o be_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n quell_v at_o once_o though_o not_o triumph_v over_o till_o his_o resurrection_n the_o next_o type_n be_v jehoshuah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o judah_n jehoshuah_n jehoshuah_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n at_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n zach._n 3.1_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o branch_n and_o a_o stone_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o branch_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o a_o stone_n lay_v before_o jehoshuah_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n lay_v before_o the_o priest_n upon_o which_o they_o must_v build_v the_o church_n satan_n stand_v on_o the_o priest_n right_a hand_n but_o be_v reprove_v so_o he_o think_v to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v vanquish_v jehoshuah_n be_v a_o brand_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o satisfy_v the_o consume_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v clothe_v in_o filthy_a garment_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n with_o our_o sin_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o again_o glorious_a garment_n be_v give_v he_o and_o those_o take_v away_o so_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n mortality_n be_v put_v off_o and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n put_v on_o the_o next_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v cyrus_n though_o a_o uncircumcised_a king_n cyrus_n cyrus_n who_o god_n call_v his_o shepherd_n isa_n 44.28_o and_o cap._n 45.1_o his_o anointed_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o country_n 3._o his_o office_n his_o name_n be_v cyrus_n rosh_n compound_v of_o caph_n and_o rosh_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v as_o a_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o political_a head_n of_o israel_n return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o decree_v in_o the_o
name_n which_o be_v three_o in_o one_o as_o the_o three_o room_n in_o one_o ark._n the_o divers_a creature_n in_o the_o ark_n show_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a consist_v of_o reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a clean_a and_o unclean_a wheat_n and_o tare_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o couple_n of_o clean_a and_o but_o one_o couple_n of_o unclean_a it_o show_v that_o reprobate_n have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o god_n true_a church_n and_o though_o some_o yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o noah_n be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o may_v well_o type_n forth_o christ_n under_o who_o foot_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n psal_n 8._o mathe._n what_o signification_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v moses_n tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n temple_n phila._n very_o great_a and_o lively_a for_o 1._o moses_n tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o it_o be_v militant_a wander_v in_o this_o world_n and_o discontinue_v from_o the_o lord_n 5_o bed_n de_fw-fr tab_v lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o chrys_n in_o psa_n 5_o and_o by_o solomon_n temple_n the_o catholic_a church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o church_n though_o two_o in_o number_n be_v but_o one_o in_o christian_a faith_n both_o these_o viz._n tabernacle_n and_o temple_n type_v christ_n first_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v or_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v in_o joh._n 1.18_o so_o do_v the_o temple_n too_o 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o john_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o say_v dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh._n 2.19_o 21._o well_o so_o call_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o even_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v sometime_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o 1_o kin._n 8.10_o and_o as_o these_o type_v out_o christ_n so_o they_o do_v the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o whole_a call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o rev._n 21.3_o now_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o once_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n 2._o in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o therefore_o eph._n 2.21_o they_o be_v call_v a_o temple_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o haymo_n in_o rev._n 21._o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o who_o greatness_n though_o the_o world_n can_v contain_v yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o contrite_a heart_n but_o beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o moses_n receive_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a moses_n receive_v it_o in_o horeb_n which_o signify_v a_o dry_a desert_n as_o sinai_n or_o seneh_n a_o bush_n in_o which_o god_n at_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o dry_a desert_n signify_v the_o world_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o fiery_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o land_n of_o thorn_n the_o man_n moses_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n do_v well_o represent_v christ_n who_o receive_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n what_o thing_n he_o deliver_v for_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v as_o moses_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 34._o exod._n 35.30_o 34._o the_o chief_a workman_n type_v out_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v their_o gift_n by_o infusion_n as_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n of_o judah_n and_o dan_n signify_v praise_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v indeed_o archbuilder_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n those_o that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o may_v prefigure_v out_o inferior_a minister_n of_o which_o every_o one_o must_v prove_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4.1_o so_o the_o people_n offer_v type_v forth_o those_o in_o after_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v free_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o of_o their_o good_n liberal_o for_o the_o uphold_v god_n church_n and_o service_n so_o often_o prophesy_v of_o psal_n 45.12_o psal_n 110.3_o psal_n 72.10_o 11._o and_o isa_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o eastern_a magi_n mat._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o primitive_a convert_v act_v 2._o and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o many_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o prince_n and_o other_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o time_n of_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n come_v 24._o exod._n 24._o for_o as_o that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n in_o seven_o year_n 1_o kin._n 6.37_o 38._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o seven_n of_o year_n the_o second_o temple_n be_v finish_v so_o after_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n 9.25_o dan._n 9.25_o from_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n speech_n to_o daniel_n christ_n the_o messiah_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v up_o a_o earthly_a temple_n of_o our_o nature_n lay_v it_o down_o by_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n upon_o which_o doctrine_n he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n of_o which_o the_o jewish_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n this_o may_v further_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o triple_a division_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n room_n which_o be_v three_o fist_n the_o court._n second_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o veil_n 10.20_o heb._n 9.3_o heb._n 10.20_o this_o veil_n type_v christ_n flesh_n which_o like_o moses_n veil_n hide_v his_o glorious_a appearance_n from_o our_o dull_a sight_n but_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v rend_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o veil_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n appear_v by_o rent_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 9.5_o heb._n 9.5_o for_o within_o this_o veil_n it_o stand_v mathe._n what_o signification_n have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o utensil_n of_o that_o house_n to_o the_o church_n christian_n phila._n very_o much_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2._o 10._o rab._n maurus_n in_o ex._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o board_n and_o pillar_n be_v either_o shittim_n wood_n incorruptible_a by_o nature_n it_o type_v forth_o christ_n body_n which_o never_o see_v corruption_n and_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n too_o to_o who_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o from_o who_o at_o last_o all_o corruption_n shall_v be_v remove_v 1_o cor._n 15.53_o the_o silver_n socket_n may_v figure_v faith_n which_o join_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n together_o the_o cover_n christ_n protection_n under_o which_o the_o church_n do_v always_o shroud_v herself_o mathe._n and_o what_o may_v the_o room_n signify_v phila._n sure_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n may_v well_o figure_v out_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a mercy_n seat_n and_o glorious_a cherubin_n 13._o orig._n in_o exod._n bed_n de_fw-fr tab_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o into_o which_o christ_n enter_v once_o for_o all_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o 24._o in_o type_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n but_o christ_n once_o for_o ever_o to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o earth_n rend_v to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heaven_n most_o holy_a place_n the_o holy_a place_n signify_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n 16.12_o orig._n in_o leu._n 16.12_o who_o must_v here_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v again_o and_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o require_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o king_n â—_o rev._n 1._o â—_o to_o suppress_v our_o rebellious_a corruption_n in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a between_o which_o there_o be_v no_o receptacle_n for_o soul_n name_v you_o may_v conceive_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o
purgatory_n to_o be_v papistical_a invention_n the_o outward_a court_n where_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v may_v well_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o that_o true_a measure_n of_o holiness_n which_o other_o have_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o church_n pale_a by_o admission_n into_o it_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o church_n suburb_n which_o be_v tread_v even_o by_o profane_a people_n 11.2_o rev._n 11.2_o but_o none_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o upright_a and_o worker_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 15._o mathe._n what_o signification_n have_v the_o adjunct_n and_o vessel_n of_o these_o room_n phila._n the_o utensil_n and_o vessel_n in_o general_a may_v well_o signify_v holy_a person_n or_o holy_a gift_n 1._o holy_a person_n whether_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a as_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n exod._n raban_n on_o exod._n wood_n and_o stone_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o they_o of_o dishonour_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_v and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o vessel_n may_v be_v sometime_o captive_v as_o those_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o babel_n king_n and_o rome_n antichrist_n yet_o they_o shall_v still_o remain_v god_n vessel_n and_o be_v return_v to_o their_o right_a use_n by_o reformation_n in_o due_a time_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o gift_n they_o set_v forth_o those_o divine_a grace_n by_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o his_o church_n which_o grace_n may_v sometime_o be_v captive_v like_o god_n ark_n by_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 4._o but_o yet_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o return_v to_o god_n service_n again_o by_o true_a zeal_n and_o repentance_n mathe._n i_o pray_v declare_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o particular_a utensil_n phila._n those_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la or_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o altar_n the_o laver_n the_o table_n for_o show_v bread_n and_o the_o candlestick_n 1._o the_o altar_n which_o be_v two_o of_o redemption_n which_o be_v that_o on_o which_o creature_n be_v offer_v by_o fire_n and_o signify_v our_o redemption_n effect_v by_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 23.24_o gen._n 4.4_o num._n 28.3_o john_n 2.29_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o exod._n 40.6_o leu._n 23.24_o who_o be_v slay_v virtual_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o actual_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v slay_v for_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n this_o altar_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la without_o side_n to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a god_n or_o his_o people_n that_o make_v not_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sole_a sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n next_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n for_o perfume_n be_v offer_v thereon_o every_o morning_n it_o stand_v near_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o a_o veil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v between_o exod._n 30.6_o 7._o signify_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o ephes_n 5.2_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o life_n heb._n 5.7_o for_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o himself_o of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o we_o by_o his_o mediation_n make_v our_o devotion_n acceptable_a by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o intercession_n as_o rev._n 8.3_o who_o be_v the_o one_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o either_o for_o redemption_n signify_v by_o the_o bloody_a altar_n cover_v with_o brass_n or_o for_o intercession_n signify_v by_o the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n type_v that_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v profane_a idolatry_n to_o set_v up_o any_o other_o co._n chem._n contra_fw-la trid._n co._n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o rosary_n and_o also_o in_o their_o manual_a of_o prayer_n chap_v 1.11_o and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o tract_n to_o that_o purpose_n also_o these_o two_o altar_n may_v well_o set_v forth_o a_o christian_n offer_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o god_n by_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o as_o also_o our_o devotion_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n relate_v to_o by_o malachi_n cap._n 1.11_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n triphon_n tertul._n adv_o martion_n hieron_n in_o mal._n 1._o rupert_n on_o malac._n justin_n martyr_n cam._n triphon_n even_o a_o pure_a offering_n i._o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n such_o as_o st_n paul_n intimate_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o will_v the_o gentile_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n phil._n 4.18_o and_o very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v that_o of_o cornelius_n act_v 10.4_o mathe._n what_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o laver_n phila._n it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n for_o endurance_n to_o hold_v water_n and_o of_o glass_n 38.8_o exod._n 30.18_o exod._n 38.8_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o wash_v therein_o before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n may_v discern_v their_o cleanness_n or_o foulness_n it_o be_v call_v a_o melt_a sea_n 2_o chron._n 4.6_o this_o may_v signify_v the_o laver_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o namely_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o also_o our_o faith_n by_o who_o operation_n hand_n and_o heart_n head_n and_o foot_n affection_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v jam._n 4.8_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles_n 4.17_o and_o to_o monish_v we_o hereof_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a in_o ancient_a time_n to_o set_v the_o font_n for_o baptism_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o laver_n stand_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o as_o they_o so_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v before_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n 1.23_o jam._n 1.23_o as_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o laver_n glass_n place_v in_o the_o foot_n thereof_o observe_v their_o spot_n or_o their_o purity_n and_o as_o ourselves_o so_o our_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v also_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o ten_o caldron_n 7.38_o 1_o kin._n 7.38_o so_o our_o devotion_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n though_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o we_o trust_v only_o upon_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o who_o merit_n we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o laver_n and_o solomon_n sea_n 1_o kin._n 7.23_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n place_n rabanus_n in_o rev._n and_o bale_n on_o that_o place_n rev._n 4.6_o and_o the_o glass_n of_o one_o and_o the_o crystal_n of_o the_o other_o may_v well_o represent_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o through_o his_o spirit_n 10_o aug_n in_o john_n tract_n 17._o bed_n in_o rom._n 10_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v efficacious_a and_o thus_o we_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o word_n also_o which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o mathe._n what_o signify_v the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n phila._n this_o table_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o frank_a incense_n set_v thereon_o prefigure_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o orig_n in_o leu._n 24._o the_o table_n may_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n the_o minister_n because_o the_o table_n be_v never_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v every_o seven_o day_n 7._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o new_o set_v on_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o minister_n have_v finish_v their_o course_n be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n and_o other_o come_v in_o their_o place_n but_o more_o proper_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n named_z 1_o cor._n 10.21_o by_o st_n paul_n and_o be_v never_o call_v a_o altar_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a seal_n of_o christ_n body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v though_o the_o papist_n love_v to_o call_v it_o so_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o make_v people_n
sanctify_v from_o sin_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 9.22_o and_o ephe._n 1.7_o and_o so_o there_o must_v have_v be_v another_o mediator_n beside_o himself_o which_o st_n paul_n deni_v 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o holy_a innocent_a and_o undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n mathe._n but_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n come_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o from_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o taint_n of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v death_n phila._n we_o be_v to_o consider_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o sin_n cleave_v not_o to_o substance_n alone_o but_o to_o person_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o take_v no_o person_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o her_o substance_n which_o be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n in_o subsistence_n and_o only_o so_o make_v a_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o his_o substance_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v never_o in_o adam_n and_o so_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n and_o so_o never_o taint_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o conception_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o his_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o his_o death_n it_o be_v voluntary_a death_n do_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n prevail_v over_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o nor_o do_v death_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o the_o surety_n for_o sin_n mathe._n what_o effect_n work_v this_o conception_n for_o we_o phila._n 1._o it_o hide_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o conception_n from_o god_n anger_n because_o this_o satisfi_v god_n justice_n for_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o righteousness_n hereof_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o be_v constitute_v holiness_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o this_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o pour_v also_o upon_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o sacrifice_v and_o offering_n will_v not_o satisfy_v psal_n 40._o and_o heb._n 10.5_o 2._o this_o conception_n work_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o conception_n in_o we_o for_o our_o nature_n in_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o power_n of_o our_o regeneration_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o form_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n mathe._n he_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o by_o himself_o too_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o conceive_v his_o conception_n to_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a phila._n his_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v full_a of_o wonder_n yet_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o distinction_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o new_a creation_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o woman_n be_v his_o mother_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n substance_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a mat._n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o nature_n assume_v because_o it_o have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o in_o his_o person_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n not_o of_o his_o deity_n but_o of_o this_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o her_o womb_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o as_o his_o body_n be_v heaven_n local_o and_o be_v in_o the_o word_n substantial_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n mystical_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n spiritual_o so_o it_o be_v in_o her_o body_n natural_o mathe._n how_o be_o i_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n phila._n he_o be_v bear_v three_o way_n of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o his_o father_n eternal_o of_o his_o mother_n temporal_o and_o in_o man_n mind_n spiritual_o for_o three_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o his_o birth_n deity_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v bear_v god_n for_o ever_o of_o his_o mother_n flesh_n once_o and_o in_o man_n mind_n he_o be_v bear_v spirit_n figurative_o often_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o mother_n without_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nativity_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n i._n they_o that_o do_v his_o will_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v conceal_v 2._o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o he_o be_v prefigure_v 3._o from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o gracious_a work_n consider_v in_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o without_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o ever_o god_n wrought_v who_o for_o these_o humiliation_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o which_o name_n although_o other_o have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o name_n jehovah_n signify_v but_o essence_n i._n god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o be_v but_o jesus_n signify_v god_n our_o well_o be_v a_o saviour_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n of_o salvation_n give_v act._n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n incarnate_a it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v wisdom_n justice_n peace_n 85._o psal_n 85._o mercy_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v well_o call_v his_o great_a work_n of_o a_o woman_n compass_v a_o man_n and_o wonderful_a great_a it_o be_v in_o effect_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o image_n and_o so_o earth_n be_v honour_v but_o in_o christ_n birth_n god_n make_v himself_o in_o our_o image_n and_o so_o heaven_n be_v debase_v in_o creation_n god_n make_v all_o without_o resistance_n he_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 12._o heb._n 12._o but_o in_o redemption_n he_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n he_o do_v both_o speak_v work_n and_o suffer_v speak_v gracious_o work_v wonderful_o suffer_v unworthy_o in_o creation_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n but_o in_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n take_v man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o place_v he_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o redemption_n he_o take_v man_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o place_v he_o in_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n mathe._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o birth_n phila._n many_o for_o among_o the_o heathen_a voice_n be_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o great_a god_n be_v about_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n a_o woman_n be_v see_v about_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o the_o sibyl_n tell_v augustus_n the_o emperor_n that_o that_o same_o child_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o adore_v he_o he_o will_v never_o after_o be_v call_v lord_n the_o temple_n of_o peace_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o birth_n because_o he_o bring_v better_a peace_n to_o the_o world_n the_o oracle_n be_v all_o strike_v dumb_a by_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o eternal_a word_n jupiter_n oak_n in_o dodona_n be_v shake_v the_o cauldron_n smite_v with_o the_o rod_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o jupiter_n the_o tripod_n in_o delphis_n nomi_fw-la nazi_n in_o julian_n annotat_fw-la nomi_fw-la the_o laurel_n and_o fountain_n of_o daphne_n and_o the_o ramfaced_a image_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n can_v utter_v nothing_o so_o that_o one_o effect_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o satan_n confusion_n but_o further_a another_o effect_n be_v the_o good_a man_n peace_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o bring_v both_o to_o pass_v 1._o his_o salvation_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o
everlasting_a heb._n 7.24_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v in_o his_o manhood_n not_o eucharistical_a but_o expiatory_a offer_v up_o whole_a like_o the_o holocaust_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v burn_v up_o to_o ash_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o spiritual_a altar_n call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o yet_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o material_a altar_n upon_o which_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v for_o though_o the_o altar_n sanctifi_v the_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v the_o utensill_n of_o god_n instistution_n yet_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v himself_o may_v sanctify_v the_o altar_n too_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o make_v a_o bless_a atonement_n by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n thereof_o eph._n 5.2_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o by_o cross_v their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o that_o look_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o cure_v the_o people_n john_n 3.14_o and_o also_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o mathe._n i_o pray_v show_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v erucify_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n phila._n he_o be_v crucify_v naked_a to_o satisfy_v for_o adam_n lose_v the_o garment_n of_o innocence_n and_o may_v unclothe_v we_o of_o mortality_n of_o which_o the_o skin_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o clothing_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o merit_n also_o that_o he_o and_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n naked_a as_o adam_n do_v into_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o when_o the_o world_n and_o death_n strip_v we_o naked_a of_o all_o we_o have_v to_o suffer_v it_o joyful_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o clothing_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o when_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v content_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n aquavitae_fw-la lignum_fw-la mortis_fw-la lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n again_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o wood_n that_o death_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o tree_n as_o it_o come_v in_o by_o a_o tree_n and_o life_n bring_v back_o to_o we_o again_o he_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o isaac_n on_o the_o wood_n and_o nail_v as_o foretell_v psal_n 22.17_o they_o dig_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n also_o that_o all_o bill_n and_o bond_n of_o law_n against_o we_o may_v be_v nail_v with_o he_o to_o his_o cross_n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o then_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o conquer_v the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n col._n 2.15_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o hand_n spread_v as_o reach_v they_o out_o to_o embrace_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o a_o gainsay_n people_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9.18_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o a_o universal_a medicine_n for_o all_o our_o soul_n languish_v 1_o john_n 17._o and_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o beside_o he_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n 2._o 53.12_o esa_n 53.12_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o death_n of_o repent_v malefactor_n for_o his_o death_n in_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o sinner_n of_o who_o at_o last_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n while_o some_o stand_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o his_o left_a as_o the_o bad_a and_o repent_a thief_n hang_v now_o while_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n alive_a he_o suffer_v beside_o the_o pain_n 1._o the_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n on_o his_o vesture_n as_o be_v prophesy_v psal_n 22.19_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o his_o very_a enemy_n shall_v partake_v of_o his_o grace_n 3._o into_o four_o part_n to_o show_v that_o his_o good_a grace_n shall_v edify_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o not_o divide_v his_o other_o coat_n show_v that_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v apply_v whole_a to_o every_o believer_n and_o the_o cast_a lot_n for_o it_o argue_v that_o no_o man_n have_v his_o merit_n by_o their_o deserve_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n 1.12_o col._n 1.12_o who_o dispose_v of_o the_o lot_n to_o all_o which_o misery_n they_o add_v derision_n mat._n 27.39_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o word_n of_o destroy_v and_o build_v the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n revixit_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o sense_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ut_fw-la praedixit_fw-la sit_fw-la revixit_fw-la and_o mock_v at_o his_o miracle_n say_v he_o save_v other_o but_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v other_o mock_v at_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n other_o at_o his_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o call_v upon_o elias_n to_o save_v he_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o abominableness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o heap_v such_o contempt_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o scorn_n of_o this_o world_n and_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o repute_n from_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 12.3_o heb._n 12.3_o without_o revile_v the_o world_n again_o nay_o more_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o as_o the_o wicked_a say_v psal_n 22._o with_o who_o they_o join_v issue_n and_o so_o condemn_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a crew_n even_o like_o thief_n who_o also_o do_v the_o same_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o suffer_v great_a torment_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o body_n by_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o nail_v hand_n and_o foot_n so_o that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v melt_v like_o wax_n psal_n 22.15_o this_o be_v undergo_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o despise_v the_o threaten_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v those_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o body_n also_o to_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o to_o sanctify_v whatsoever_o pain_n we_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n by_o disease_n or_o from_o persecutor_n so_o he_o suffer_v anguish_n in_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o some_o writer_n take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o now_o god_n seem_v to_o desert_v he_o by_o defer_v his_o deliverance_n and_o by_o withdraw_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o divine_a support_n of_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o his_o meritorious_a suffer_v they_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n do_v forsake_v the_o humane_a but_o that_o the_o union_n be_v obscure_v or_o eclipse_v nor_o that_o god_n the_o father_n forsake_v he_o quite_o but_o permit_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o surety_n to_o feel_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o principal_a and_o this_o first_o confute_v those_o that_o think_v he_o suffer_v not_o in_o soul_n though_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o in_o soul_n his_o bitter_a cry_n argue_v more_o impatience_n than_o the_o martyr_n have_v it_o also_o may_v comfort_v man_n in_o their_o distress_n of_o mind_n since_o christ_n be_v forsake_v for_o a_o time_n and_o sure_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o only_a son_n who_o he_o spare_v not_o be_v only_o the_o principal_a how_o terrible_a will_v he_o be_v against_o unrepent_v sinner_n who_o he_o will_v forforsake_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o make_v we_o consider_v with_o commiseration_n those_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v no_o wonder_n if_o many_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v damn_v of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v charitable_o since_o christ_n complain_v of_o god_n forsake_v he_o through_o fear_n who_o yet_o he_o call_v his_o god_n by_o faith_n last_o he_o through_o pain_n suffer_v thirst_n and_o they_o to_o add_v to_o his_o misery_n give_v he_o vinegar_n and_o so_o they_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n psalm_n 69.22_o and_o he_o complete_v our_o redemption_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v mathe._n but_o do_v he_o only_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o his_o royalty_n and_o deity_n phila._n no_o god_n leave_v he_o not_o without_o witness_n for_o pilat_n
four_o succeed_v pope_n joan_n or_o john_n the_o eight_o bear_v in_o mentz_n go_v to_o athens_n in_o man_n apparel_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v to_o the_o popedom_n advance_v prove_v with_o child_n deliver_v as_o she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n of_o who_o anastasius_n a_o chronologer_n who_o live_v about_o this_o time_n make_v no_o mention_n for_o shame_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o pass_v it_o benedict_n the_o three_o honour_v much_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o desire_v the_o bishop_n may_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o who_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o to_o alight_v and_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n a_o full_a mile_n he_o permit_v divorce_n without_o consent_n of_o party_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v and_z or_o dain_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o civil_a magistrate_n seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o a_o marry_a clergy_n man_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n unless_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o latin_a in_o all_o church_n but_o dispense_v with_o sclavonia_n and_o polonia_n he_o add_v to_o the_o liturgy_n the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a hadrian_n the_o second_o succeed_v who_o proud_o command_v the_o king_n of_o france_n carolus_n calvus_n to_o let_v hircmanus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n after_o his_o condemnation_n by_o a_o council_n in_o france_n but_o he_o refuse_v however_o john_n the_o nine_o his_o successor_n crown_v he_o emperor_n and_o after_o he_o balbus_n and_o then_o crassus_n all_o three_o name_v charles_n hadrian_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v choose_v their_o pope_n without_o attendance_n upon_o the_o emperor_n allowance_n or_o leave_n and_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n who_o die_v without_o succession_n that_o the_o imperial_a title_n and_o government_n of_o italy_n shall_v belong_v to_o a_o italian_a prince_n which_o breed_v great_a contention_n and_o debate_n among_o the_o prince_n and_o much_o trouble_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n every_o prince_n strive_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o it_o that_o be_v most_o friend_n to_o himself_o stephanus_n the_o five_o follow_v who_o ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v pormosus_fw-la succeed_v he_o who_o crown_v the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n and_o then_o boniface_n the_o sixth_o be_v next_o then_o stephanus_n the_o sixth_o who_o offer_v great_a violence_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o formosus_fw-la cut_v off_o his_o finger_n and_o disannul_v his_o ordination_n yea_o and_o his_o crown_v the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n and_o set_v up_o albertus_n marquesse_n of_o tuscia_n in_o his_o stead_n now_o antichrist_n appear_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o by_o put_v down_o and_o set_v up_o emperor_n romanus_n succeed_v he_o and_o nul_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n theodorus_n succeed_v he_o and_o allow_v they_o again_o john_n the_o ten_o nul_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n the_o sixth_o and_o allow_v they_o of_o formosus_fw-la how_o be_v these_o man_n lead_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n sergius_n the_o three_o who_o again_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la after_o eight_o year_n and_o behead_v it_o he_o love_v marozia_n and_o on_o she_o beget_v a_o son_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v pope_n and_o call_v john_n the_o twelve_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o commit_v adultery_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o woman_n husband_n but_o first_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n call_v by_o otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n leo_fw-la the_o eight_o succeed_v who_o find_v and_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sedition_n and_o insolence_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n resign_v the_o choose_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n the_o fourteen_o succeed_v who_o first_o bring_v in_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o he_o call_v the_o great_a bell_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n by_o his_o own_o name_n john_n then_o gregory_n the_o five_o who_o after_o much_o trouble_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n o_o ho_o the_o three_o appoint_v the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n appoint_v make_v a_o constitution_n of_o seven_o elector_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o continue_v still_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o tryer_n the_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n next_o follow_v sylvester_n the_o second_o platina_n platina_n a_o great_a scholar_n but_o a_o magician_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v pope_n he_o do_v answer_v he_o till_o he_o say_v mass_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o a_o chapel_n so_o call_v at_o rome_n where_o this_o pope_n say_v mass_n in_o lent_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v mathe._n but_o yet_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o great_a persecution_n phila._n true_o pope_n why_o no_o great_a persecution_n yet_o by_o the_o pope_n because_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o none_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o corrupt_a tenet_n of_o rome_n mathe._n why_o do_v you_o then_o reckon_v up_o this_o bedroll_n of_o pope_n phila._n because_o you_o may_v know_v how_o and_o by_o who_o corruption_n creep_v in_o which_o corruption_n be_v contradict_v by_o some_o who_o god_n enlighten_v then_o begin_v persecution_n mathe._n i_o pray_v now_o go_v on_o phila._n i_o have_v not_o nor_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o all_o of_o they_o but_o with_o some_o who_o have_v act_v thing_n very_o remarkable_a therefore_o after_o sylvester_n the_o second_o and_o divers_a other_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o call_v a_o council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la who_o deny_v transubstantiation_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o follow_v who_o force_v by_o a_o council_n berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v who_o do_v yet_o afterward_o write_v against_o transubstantiation_n he_o be_v poison_v as_o other_o pope_n before_o he_o alexander_n the_o second_o follow_v who_o deny_v to_o rule_v as_o pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n for_o which_o he_o be_v beat_v in_o a_o chamber_n by_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o pontificial_o and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v hildebrand_n call_v gregorius_n the_o seven_o succeed_v he_o call_v the_o marrigâ—e_n of_o priest_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o office_n from_o lay_v man_n though_o prince_n simony_n england_n about_o this_o time_n william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v into_o england_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n which_o make_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o travel_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o hard_a winter_n to_o get_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n curse_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o excite_a prince_n to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v get_v jerusalem_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o cleremount_n in_o france_n and_o by_o divers_a prince_n recover_v it_o for_o a_o while_n but_o this_o war_n make_v christian_a prince_n so_o weak_a both_o in_o power_n and_o purse_n that_o the_o pope_n more_o easy_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o his_o girdle_n paschalis_n the_o second_o succeed_v he_o who_o at_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n have_v a_o sceptre_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n have_v seven_o seal_n and_o key_n hang_v at_o it_o signify_v his_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v shut_v and_o open_v seal_v and_o resign_v and_o judge_v he_o excommunicate_v henry_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n and_o excite_v his_o son_n henry_n the_o five_o against_o he_o he_o take_v up_o the_o corpse_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o keep_v it_o above_o ground_n five_o year_n well_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n write_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v and_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o this_o pope_n call_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v you_o see_v how_o persecution_n begin_v now_o upon_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n this_o pope_n will_v not_o crown_v henry_n the_o five_o emperor_n unless_o he_o will_v give_v over_o his_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o staff_n and_o ring_n but_o the_o emperor_n lay_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n solemn_o divide_v the_o holy_a host_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
man_n consist_v in_o prayer_n not_o hear_v by_o which_o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o which_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o they_o be_v also_o call_v enthusiast_n because_o when_o they_o be_v transport_v they_o think_v the_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o 7._o theo._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o so_o that_o they_o need_v neither_o holy_a discipline_n for_o the_o body_n as_o fast_v nor_o doctrine_n for_o the_o soul_n apollinaris_n follow_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a man_n donatus_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n hold_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v bound_v among_o those_o of_o his_o society_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o no_o baptism_n be_v right_o administer_v but_o by_o they_o the_o wild_a branch_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v the_o circumcilionist_n who_o will_v cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o cliff_n and_o rock_n and_o into_o fire_n and_o water_n out_o of_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v martyrdom_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n our_o quaker_n be_v like_o they_o donat._n aug._n con_v donat._n collyridiani_n worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o offer_v cake_n to_o she_o haeres_fw-la epiph._n count_v haeres_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v adore_v she_o as_o a_o mediatrix_fw-la there_o be_v some_o also_o after_o these_o that_o say_v joseph_n know_v mary_n after_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o word_n in_o mat._n 1.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o which_o word_n signify_v never_o oftentimes_o as_o 1_o sam._n 15.25_o 28.20_o so_o mat._n 28.20_o samuel_n see_v saul_n no_o more_o till_o the_o day_n his_o death_n i._n never_o so_o 1_o sam._n 6.23_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n and_o all_o the_o father_n general_o hold_v she_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and_o so_o have_v take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o if_o of_o one_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o virgin_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v argue_v it_o from_o ezek._n 44.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o allegory_n that_o as_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v in_o nor_o go_v out_o there_o but_o the_o prince_n so_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n body_n make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o her_o womb_n only_o for_o the_o ingress_n and_o egress_n of_o messiah_n the_o prince_n and_o though_o that_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n as_o james_n and_o joses_n simon_n and_o jude_n we_o know_v that_o those_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v but_o cozen_v german_n and_o so_o these_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o josephs_n brother_n or_o sister_n or_o of_o mary_n sister_n as_o james_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n cleophas_n 166._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la foe_fw-mi 224._o epiph._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la fol._n 166._o or_o some_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n if_o he_o be_v eighty_o year_n of_o age_n before_o he_o be_v contract_v to_o mary_n and_o so_o the_o more_o unlikely_a to_o know_v she_o after_o the_o flesh_n these_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o nestorius_n and_o helvidius_n who_o succeed_v they_o but_o these_o be_v call_v from_o their_o opinion_n antidicomarianitae_n after_o they_o spring_v up_o the_o seleucians_n that_o say_v that_o the_o chaos_n of_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v coeternall_a with_o god_n and_o that_o angel_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n aug._n aug._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o carry_v our_o nature_n up_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.34_o and_o cap._n 3.23_o rom._n 8.34_o ephes_n 1.20_o but_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n these_o receive_v not_o baptism_n by_o water_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v only_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o succession_n of_o generation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o borrow_v partly_o from_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n himeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o pelagius_n affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o deny_v original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o psal_n 51.5_o and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o propagation_n but_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o child_n need_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n pela_n aug._n con_v pela_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o confess_v sin_n do_v it_o rather_o for_o example_n of_o humility_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n or_o guiltiness_n nestorius_n follow_v who_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o medium_n or_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n only_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v by_o union_n both_o god_n and_o man_n inseparable_o and_o nestorius_n will_v have_v she_o call_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o tongue_n rot_v in_o his_o mouth_n eutyches_n confound_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n humane_a and_o divine_a by_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a swallow_v up_o the_o humane_a and_o so_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o sit_v 630._o father_n and_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n though_o unite_v yet_o be_v not_o confound_v next_o follow_v those_o that_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o divers_a image_n which_o filth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lick_v up_o together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n one_o godescalcus_n a_o dutch_a man_n say_v that_o by_o predestination_n man_n be_v force_v both_o to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a about_o 1100._o year_n after_o christ_n a_o kind_n of_o monomachy_n arise_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v fermentarii_fw-la the_o latin_a azymitae_fw-la the_o first_o do_v leven_fw-mi it_o the_o other_o do_v not_o after_o this_o one_o petrus_n abolandus_n a_o french_a man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almericus_n also_o of_o france_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o god_n again_o the_o paleneni_fw-la about_o tholouze_n in_o france_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a power_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v or_o any_o exercise_n whereby_o grace_n may_v be_v increase_v these_o lay_v some_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n build_v now_o other_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n make_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o woman_n also_o these_o sure_o begin_v the_o family_n of_o love_n about_o 1600._o year_n after_o christ_n spring_v up_o the_o anabaprist_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o other_o follow_v from_o their_o time_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o according_a to_o your_o question_n how_o and_o when_o the_o protestant_n come_v in_o and_o how_o persecute_v by_o papist_n and_o oppose_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n mathe._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o remembrance_n and_o entreat_v you_o so_o to_o do_v phila._n you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o her_o doctrine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n first_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v confessor_n and_o martyr_n though_o their_o pride_n begin_v to_o appear_v 100_o year_n before_o in_o zepherinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n follow_v he_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v grow_v rich_a and_o potent_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n and_o get_v themselves_o choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
the_o form_n of_o baptism_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 35._o niceph._n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 35._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o baptism_n of_o such_o indeed_o be_v vain_a and_o no_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v but_o build_v not_o right_o upon_o it_o yet_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o baptise_v such_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n again_o without_o rebaptisation_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n faith_n and_o baptism_n again_o another_o error_n rise_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o donatus_n donatus_n by_o donatus_n and_o his_o disciple_n donatus_n be_v bishop_n of_o numidia_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o among_o those_o in_o africa_n that_o hold_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o universal_a donation_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o promise_n psal_n 2._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n optatus_n optatus_n who_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitane_n confute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n also_o this_o donatus_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n save_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o error_n the_o anabaptist_n still_o follow_v these_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o schismatics_n but_o heretic_n also_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o confess_v the_o church_n catholic_n yet_o our_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n follow_v their_o step_n by_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o their_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n 50._o aug._n ep_v 50._o as_o also_o in_o deface_v the_o church_n and_o break_v down_o communion_n table_n for_o a_o three_o error_n spring_v up_o 1525._o by_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o they_o hold_v that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n and_o can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n these_o be_v very_o deep_o plunge_v in_o this_o old_a error_n yea_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o they_o not_o only_o nullify_v all_o baptism_n by_o papist_n or_o protestant_n but_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n also_o which_o neither_o the_o novatian_o nor_o donatist_n do_v mathe._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o three_o tenet_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n phila._n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o such_o set_v form_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o antiquity_n and_o 3._o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n lawful_a liturgy_n prove_v lawful_a god_n set_v a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n num._n 6.23_o so_o of_o confession_n deut._n 26.5_o and_o of_o prayer_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o and_o joel_n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v imitate_v god_n in_o this_o she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n pour_v upon_o she_o though_o such_o form_n be_v not_o indict_v to_o she_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n beside_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o themselves_o do_v without_o any_o prescription_n from_o god_n set_v down_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o moses_n num._n 10.35_o 36._o and_o david_n set_v psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o psal_n 92._o a_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o psal_n 102._o be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o afflict_a so_o we_o find_v some_o call_v psalm_n of_o degree_n which_o they_o sing_v when_o the_o priest_n go_v up_o the_o step_n to_o the_o temple_n this_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n can_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o dom_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom_n christ_n not_o only_o set_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o pray_v by_o mat._n 6.9_o but_o as_o a_o form_n to_o use_v luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n use_v a_o form_n thrice_o say_v the_o same_o word_n mat._n 26.39_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o form_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o and_o so_o in_o many_o epistle_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o antiquity_n and_o modern_a history_n that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v form_n that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n rom._n 15.6_o and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v some_o symbol_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o liturgy_n but_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n hegesippus_n victorinus_n sciaticus_fw-la in_o praef_n laturg_n clem_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la corinth_n hegesippus_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a east_n and_o west_n church_n have_v set_v form_n which_o some_o write_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o sure_o james_n choose_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o liturgus_n give_v he_o for_o nothing_o some_o say_v from_o a_o liturgy_n that_o he_o compose_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o age_n we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n meet_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v certain_a select_a place_n of_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o and_o have_v common_a prayer_n beside_o the_o minister_n particular_a conceive_a prayer_n and_o also_o sing_v psalm_n so_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o a_o epistle_n general_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o say_v imperat._n just_a mart._n apol_n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la imperat._n and_o charge_v they_o to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o have_v one_o common_a prayer_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n unblameable_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o run_v as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o one_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n this_o man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 107._o after_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n they_o have_v their_o common_a prayer_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertul._n apol_n c._n 30._o so_o they_o have_v also_o prescribe_v prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o emperor_n recite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o short_a antiphona_n and_o responsory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o st_n cyprian_n which_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o this_o time_n 3._o magd._n hist_o cent_n 3._o viz._n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o minister_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o then_o next_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 300._o and_o odd_a year_n after_o christ_n he_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o set_a form_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o empire_n 19_o euse_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 19_o and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o form_n for_o his_o soldier_n to_o say_v every_o day_n and_o far_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n about_o 368._o call_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n set_v down_o rule_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o service_n shall_v be_v use_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o leave_v the_o common_a form_n than_o the_o milevitane_a council_n assemble_v afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n about_o some_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n whereof_o st_n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v precedent_n and_o wherein_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v power_n and_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a without_o the_o support_n of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o council_n i_o say_v make_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v in_o the_o church_n use_v any_o other_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n lest_o some_o by_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o care_n may_v utter_v something_o in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o which_o order_n not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a after_o this_o in_o the_o next_o age_n basil_n and_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n make_v liturgy_n for_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n gregory_n and_o isidore_n do_v the_o like_a
spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a esa_n 4.4_o both_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o consume_v our_o dross_n therefore_o it_o continual_o lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o rise_v against_o sin_n 3._o gal._n 3._o as_o it_o do_v against_o any_o thing_n we_o hate_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n this_o good_a spirit_n become_v like_o a_o voice_n behind_o call_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n esa_n 30.21_o by_o daily_o good_a motion_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o baptise_v we_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o inflame_a our_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o love_n to_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n then_o next_o he_o do_v infuse_v divine_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v like_o so_o many_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o we_o to_o god_n as_o faith_n to_o believe_v above_o reason_n natural_a as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.17_o and_o without_o any_o visible_a mean_n heb._n 11.1_o so_o also_o he_o work_v in_o we_o love_v to_o god_n by_o which_o we_o tender_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v of_o which_o we_o be_v never_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o make_v we_o wait_v by_o hope_n for_o the_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v gal._n 5.5_o with_o longing_n and_o sigh_v rom._n 8.23_o and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n pour_v by_o he_o upon_o we_o zac._n 12.11_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n resemble_v god_n in_o selfe-contentment_n though_o we_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o world_n society_n and_o in_o be_v in_o love_n with_o good_a man_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n 5.1_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n rom._n 15.30_o and_o in_o wisdom_n 13.11_o mar._n 13.11_o whereby_o the_o elect_v discern_v those_o mystery_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n and_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o also_o in_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o hear_v and_o believe_v by_o this_o spirit_n from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o this_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o comfort_n by_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o assurance_n of_o remission_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 16.7_o and_o so_o he_o be_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o such_o taste_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o make_v they_o to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.4_o because_o this_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o thus_o he_o go_v always_o with_o the_o elect_a work_v in_o they_o a_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o persevere_v though_o sometime_o they_o be_v like_o smoke_a flax_n almost_o choke_v in_o their_o sad_a melancholy_a fume_n or_o like_o bruise_a reed_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n then_o do_v he_o establish_v the_o inward_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o by_o nourish_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n sow_o in_o our_o dry_a ground_n by_o his_o sweet_a dew_n from_o above_o esa_n 44.3_o and_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o powerful_a assistance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o their_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n rom._n 8.15_o which_o he_o seal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o promise_v believe_v concern_v christ_n and_o himself_o eph._n 1.13_o all_o which_o consider_v we_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o this_o spirit_n and_o not_o grieve_v it_o nor_o quench_v it_o not_o grieve_v it_o by_o act_v without_o it_o by_o our_o own_o sensual_a desire_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o society_n where_o he_o do_v afford_v his_o gracious_a dispensation_n jud._n 19_o or_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n in_o give_v they_o skill_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n nor_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o or_o direction_n from_o he_o esa_n 30.1_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o even_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o thes_n 4.8_o and_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o it_o as_o neh._n 9.20_o 30._o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o zac._n 7.12_o and_o rebel_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o grieve_v he_o in_o his_o minister_n esa_n 63.10_o and_o act_v 7.51_o as_o st_n stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n yea_o to_o tempt_v he_o by_o venture_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o or_o no_o as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v act_v 5.9_o by_o all_o which_o they_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a also_o we_o must_v not_o quench_v it_o as_o some_o do_v fire_n by_o cast_v on_o water_n or_o withdraw_v that_o which_o shall_v feed_v it_o 1.6_o â—_o tim._n 1.6_o or_o lose_v it_o as_o we_o do_v spring_n for_o want_v of_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v or_o pump_v they_o and_o this_o man_n do_v when_o after_o they_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o remorse_n for_o sin_n or_o some_o joifull_a apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o so_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n after_o call_v to_o grace_n they_o cause_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o cease_v from_o they_o in_o his_o operation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o joy_n which_o former_o they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n so_o do_v they_o discourage_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o teacher_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n but_o grief_n heb._n 13.17_o thus_o by_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n they_o sad_a the_o spirit_n which_o will_v seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o which_o may_v possible_o conduce_v to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o these_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o mathe._n i_o pray_v declare_v to_o i_o that_o sin_n as_o plain_a as_o you_o can_v phila._n it_o be_v a_o wilful_a and_o total_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o true_a beginning_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o spiritual_a fellowship_n which_o one_o have_v have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o after_o one_o illumination_n and_o outward_a sanctification_n contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o despight_v the_o method_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o repentance_n even_o to_o death_n all_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o heb._n 10.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o this_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v as_o first_o that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o enlighten_v with_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o sanctify_v by_o outward_a call_n at_o least_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o though_o not_o sanctify_v by_o save_a grace_n which_o show_v itself_o by_o true_a repentance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o his_o salvation_n so_o next_o he_o must_v wilful_o apostate_n heb._n 10.26_o as_o it_o be_v without_o temptation_n not_o as_o david_n by_o lust_n or_o peter_n by_o fear_n yea_o it_o must_v be_v a_o total_a fall_n from_o all_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v possible_o overpower_v his_o nature_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n also_o he_o must_v despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o even_o loath_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n work_v former_o upon_o himself_o some_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n beside_o he_o must_v offer_v some_o despite_n by_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ignorance_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o of_o desperate_a malice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a as_o many_o have_v do_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o many_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o operate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o by_o which_o god_n come_v more_o near_o to_o we_o then_o in_o other_o thing_n or_o to_o his_o power_n show_v outward_o for_o approve_v gospel-truth_n so_o the_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o beelzebub_n mat._n 12.24_o whereas_o be_v do_v they_o
accept_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o fault_n or_o a_o promise_n of_o amends_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o justify_v or_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o no_o sufficient_a amends_o can_v be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o offender_n to_o be_v justify_v otherwise_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n then_o be_v he_o free_a from_o punishment_n and_o to_o be_v repute_v blameless_a now_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o do_v or_o suffer_v that_o which_o save_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o due_a and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o offender_n himself_o or_o by_o another_o for_o he_o the_o offender_n himself_o may_v plead_v satisfaction_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v commit_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n against_o himself_o but_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o another_o be_v when_o the_o do_v or_o suffer_v by_o another_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o do_v or_o suffer_v of_o the_o offender_n himself_o and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o offender_n better_a than_o he_o can_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o oftentimes_o so_o a_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o his_o offence_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o because_o his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o sinful_a but_o be_v justify_v by_o another_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o that_o be_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o other_o merit_n though_o that_o merit_n be_v not_o repute_v as_o do_v by_o the_o offender_n but_o accept_v for_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o offender_n sin_n can_v be_v repute_v his_o that_o justify_v he_o though_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o now_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n be_v pardon_n which_o be_v the_o remit_v of_o punishment_n deserve_v by_o a_o offence_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a or_o contingent_a effect_n thereof_o now_o justification_n be_v before_o god_n or_o man_n that_o before_o man_n you_o may_v apprehend_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o before_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v infinite_o just_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o his_o infinite_a will_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o this_o sin_n be_v everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v in_o his_o sight_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o that_o punishment_n which_o in_o divine_a justice_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o this_o none_o can_v avoid_v unless_o he_o can_v plead_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a thereto_o we_o can_v plead_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n do_v transgress_v it_o culpa_fw-la luke_n 1._o sine_fw-la querela_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la culpa_fw-la zachary_n and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n walk_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a i._o before_o man_n not_o god_n and_o there_o none_o can_v plead_v any_o formal_a or_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o justify_v by_o plead_v his_o own_o righteousness_n than_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o some_o other_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n namely_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.23_o 24_o 26._o for_o it_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o free_v a_o sinner_n from_o punishment_n without_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v no_o man_n can_v do_v that_o if_o he_o offend_v but_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o free_v himself_o from_o everlasting_a punishment_n nor_o can_v he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v any_o injury_n at_o god_n hand_n whereby_o he_o can_v claim_v acquittance_n from_o the_o least_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o mere_a creature_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o creature_n be_v sinite_fw-la and_o god_n wrath_n infinite_a therefore_o he_o that_o justifi_v man_n must_v not_o only_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a himself_o but_o infinite_a also_o and_o almighty_a and_o so_o no_o less_o than_o god_n esa_n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 1.2_o 6._o again_o god_n be_v but_o one_o can_v proper_o be_v satisfy_v mere_o by_o himself_o 3.20_o gal._n 3.20_o for_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o pardon_v without_o justification_n therefore_o the_o person_n that_o make_v satisfaction_n must_v be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o some_o way_n differ_v from_o he_o and_o so_o inferior_a to_o he_o joh._n 4.28_o now_o it_o will_v have_v puzzle_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o one_o god_n only_o have_v reveal_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a trinity_n 1_o john_n 14.18_o rom._n 3.24_o by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v formal_o in_o christ_n alone_o rom._n 3.20_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o this_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_a do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n esa_n 53.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o and_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o person_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n make_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o that_o by_o do_v what_o we_o have_v and_o by_o suffer_v what_o we_o ought_v and_o our_o fail_n be_v perfect_v by_o his_o active_a obedience_n and_o punishment_n remit_v by_o his_o passive_a and_o by_o both_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v justify_v both_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o the_o one_o for_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o now_o god_n esteem_v we_o as_o free_v from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n 5.8_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o from_o all_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o be_v esteem_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o free_a from_o all_o punishment_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o christ_n suffering_n we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o by_o his_o active_a obedience_n make_v righteous_a but_o by_o both_o joint_o for_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v find_v a_o medium_n between_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o sinner_n now_o of_o this_o justification_n they_o alone_o do_v partake_v who_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o their selve_o by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v justify_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a invisible_a be_v sanctification_n not_o of_o office_n as_o consecration_n but_o a_o holy_a quality_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n and_o renovation_n of_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a conversation_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n to_o holiness_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o which_o must_v be_v now_o as_o our_o profession_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o excel_v by_o make_v his_o calling_n his_o business_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o work_n man_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_o the_o apostle_n call_v glorification_n rom._n 8.30_o because_o indeed_o grace_n be_v but_o glory_n initiate_v and_o glory_n be_v but_o grace_v consummate_v this_o be_v do_v when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v so_o thorough_o that_o our_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v blameless_a of_o this_o many_o boast_n of_o it_o and_o the_o papist_n nouzle_v they_o in_o it_o by_o say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v incident_a to_o reprobate_n and_o that_o castaway_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sure_o they_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n how_o else_o can_v they_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n or_o can_v they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n or_o have_v they_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o his_o member_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n with_o it_o in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v
receive_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o civility_n or_o common_a honesty_n and_o the_o next_o be_v restrain_v grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v sacramental_o or_o putative_o 10.26_o heb._n 10.26_o or_o dispose_v towards_o it_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o have_v it_o fieri_fw-la but_o none_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la i._o in_o a_o way_n towards_o it_o but_o not_o in_o thorough_o or_o true_o and_o therefore_o man_n must_v distinguish_v between_o civility_n which_o be_v wrought_v mere_o by_o moral_a education_n according_a to_o natural_a principle_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o desire_n of_o know_v god_n word_n but_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v equity_n and_o common_a honesty_n for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o trade_n and_o commendation_n of_o themselves_o upon_o which_o ground_n also_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o enormous_a crime_n without_o relation_n to_o god_n word_n now_o sanctification_n though_o it_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o duty_n yet_o it_o do_v it_o by_o the_o true_a medium_n of_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v as_o far_o from_o sanctification_n as_o the_o heathen_a morallist_n now_o their_o civility_n and_o all_o mere_a natural_a man_n honesty_n stand_v principal_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n where_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a but_o for_o matter_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o table_n they_o observe_v it_o but_o ceremonious_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o preserve_v their_o credit_n among_o those_o they_o live_v withal_o but_o true_a sanctification_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o both_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o god_n their_o several_a duty_n 22.21_o mat._n 22.21_o so_o the_o moral_a holy_a man_n rest_v only_o in_o negative_n and_o think_v it_o charity_n enough_o not_o to_o do_v hurt_v but_o true_a holiness_n do_v both_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a 1_o pet._n 3.11_o so_o the_o moral_a man_n think_v it_o holiness_n enough_o to_o profess_v a_o dislike_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o quarrel_v with_o a_o bishop_n dignity_n though_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n again_o civility_n never_o go_v beyond_o the_o outward_a man_n mat._n mat._n because_o it_o take_v hold_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o have_v restrain_v grace_n which_o he_o take_v for_o sanctification_n be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v that_o restrain_v grace_n have_v painfulness_n and_o discontentment_n at_o the_o bridle_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o at_o the_o band_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o which_o they_o rage_n psal_n 2.1_o 3._o as_o horse_n that_o some_o upon_o the_o bit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v whereas_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v desire_v that_o his_o very_a inclination_n to_o evil_a be_v utter_o abolish_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o again_o they_o desire_v to_o extend_v their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o the_o utmost_a without_o inquire_v after_o the_o bound_n of_o liberty_n or_o the_o expedience_n of_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o a_o man_n sanctify_a desire_v to_o subsist_v within_o his_o bound_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o and_o have_v rather_o live_v where_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a then_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a beside_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o restrain_v grace_n make_v one_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n or_o shame_n because_o they_o will_v give_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o nourish_v 12._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 12._o as_o some_o heathen_n abstain_v from_o injustice_n intemperance_n and_o covetousness_n by_o that_o unbounded_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v after_o glory_n and_o dominion_n but_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v eschew_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n of_o who_o love_n he_o have_v have_v so_o large_a experience_n that_o he_o tremble_v to_o offend_v he_o psal_n 130.4_o again_o they_o that_o have_v only_o restrain_v grace_n when_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o straint_n be_v remove_v grow_v licentious_a as_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v no_o king_n judg._n 17.6_o and_o the_o 18.19_o but_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o they_o need_v none_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o these_o rule_v thou_o may_v know_v whether_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v or_o not_o and_o from_o these_o mark_n arise_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n because_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v of_o which_o at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v but_o a_o conjecture_n i._o a_o light_a inclination_n to_o the_o probability_n of_o gospel_n truth_n next_o a_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o strong_o sway_v to_o think_v it_o true_a next_o come_v faith_n which_o make_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubtful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o case_n some_o have_v a_o little_a faith_n some_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n and_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o comfort_n that_o it_o afford_v to_o one_o under_o the_o pressure_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n justice_n psal_n 73.23_o 24._o and_o also_o by_o the_o ravish_a of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o supernatural_a for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a antipathy_n in_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v between_o man_n heart_n and_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v breed_v such_o affection_n to_o it_o that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o one_o tittle_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o beside_o it_o work_v a_o strange_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n vitia_fw-la lact._n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la sapient_a l._n 3._o c._n 27_o non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la sed_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la this_o philosophy_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o but_o rather_o hide_v sin_n then_o remove_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o operation_n that_o it_o not_o only_o remove_v sin_n but_o also_o all_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel-truth_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v which_o be_v variable_a and_o possible_o erroneous_a so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o sanctification_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n mathe._n whereunto_o do_v sanctification_n advance_v we_o more_o than_o common_a christian_n phila._n to_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o in_o themselves_o for_o i_o fear_v some_o do_v as_o much_o mistake_v true_a repentance_n as_o the_o sectary_n do_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o catholic_n church_n phila._n you_o say_v true_a but_o repentance_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a be_v not_o a_o fret_a grief_n which_o some_o take_v at_o sin_n because_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n for_o which_o they_o wish_v the_o sin_n undo_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o other_o advice_n and_o counsel_n this_o hurt_v the_o mind_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o the_o hinge_n of_o deliberation_n except_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n whereby_o one_o become_v more_o wise_a afterward_o to_o amend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o error_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o gospel-promise_n the_o other_o from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n for_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v well_o distinguish_v by_o st_n luke_n the_o godly_a repentance_n act_v 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o unkindness_n to_o christ_n but_o act_v 7.54_o be_v describe_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o remorse_n not_o the_o remorse_n of_o spirit_n by_o say_v they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o
he_o die_v not_o for_o they_o not_o for_o the_o good_a for_o they_o need_v no_o sanctification_n by_o redemption_n though_o a_o preservation_n in_o their_o stand_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o immutability_n of_o estate_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_o bear_v of_o god_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v col._n 1.15_o and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o must_v hold_v their_o estate_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o redeem_a church_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v never_o captive_v nor_o do_v ever_o fall_v from_o nor_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n and_o so_o need_v he_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n of_o who_o this_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o in_o christ_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v call_v one_o because_o it_o be_v the_o one_o only_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n to_o knit_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o spirit_n to_o agitate_v it_o one_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o one_o love_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v gather_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o salvation_n the_o felicity_n thereof_o and_o one_o bond_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o christ_n towards_o she_o in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v call_v his_o friend_n his_o belove_a and_o his_o spouse_n so_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a largeness_n of_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o arrogant_o assume_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o call_v their_o roman_a church_n catholic_a whereas_o it_o want_v the_o catholic_a extension_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_a truth_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a head_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o her_o corruption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o degree_n take_v away_o that_o she_o may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 1.27_o so_o it_o be_v call_v prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a because_o she_o be_v found_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n eph._n 2.20_o now_o the_o part_n of_o this_o church_n be_v triumphant_a or_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o part_n which_o now_o triumph_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o enemy_n and_o enjoi_v with_o he_o all_o gladness_n and_o felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a after_o death_n do_v enjoy_v heavenly_a felicity_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 7.15_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o white_a robe_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o because_o christ_n promise_v the_o thief_n that_o time_n he_o die_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o which_o paradise_n st_n paul_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 12.23_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v i._o our_o body_n we_o have_v a_o house_n in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o or_o else_o st_o paul_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o desire_v dissolution_n if_o not_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n of_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v esteem_v of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o their_o example_n imitate_v but_o we_o find_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o canonisation_n nor_o for_o those_o honour_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o as_o 1._o to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n thereby_o command_v they_o to_o be_v call_v saint_n 2._o by_o call_v on_o they_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o dedicate_a to_o their_o memory_n temple_n and_o altar_n 4._o by_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o 5._o celebrate_v day_n festival_n to_o their_o memory_n 6._o by_o set_v up_o their_o picture_n 7._o by_o reserve_v their_o relic_n to_o worship_n and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o else_o 8._o bel._n the_o heatitud_n sanct_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o 8._o say_v his_o flatterer_n and_o he_o can_v err_v therein_o yet_o st_n paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o not_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o canonize_v hypocrite_n who_o he_o by_o his_o indulgence_n have_v flatter_v to_o hell_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o then_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n this_o kind_n of_o canonisation_n come_v up_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o supra_fw-la bel._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o then_o antichrist_n be_v detect_v and_o so_o canonisation_n be_v antichristian_a so_o be_v their_o give_v to_o they_o religious_a worship_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o give_v by_o any_o good_a man_n far_o than_o by_o esteem_v they_o of_o bless_a memory_n luke_n 1.44_o or_o by_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o gal._n 1.5_o or_o by_o imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o virtue_n yea_o angel_n have_v refuse_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o apostle_n also_o as_o act_n 10.26_o and_o 14.15_o and_o rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o and_o as_o bad_a be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n who_o make_v intercession_n in_o who_o name_n only_o we_o expect_v salvation_n act_v 4.10_o and_o receive_v remission_n act_v 17.31_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n and_o need_v nor_o require_v any_o copartner_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o heb._n 12.2_o beside_o 118._o aug._n lib._n 10._o conf_n cap._n 42._o amb._n de_fw-fr isaac_n cap._n 8._o aug._n in_o psal_n 118._o who_o can_v insure_v we_o that_o the_o dead_a depart_v have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o our_o state_n or_o prayer_n isa_n 63.16_o sure_o christ_n be_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o and_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o it_o become_v sin_v itself_o therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n forbid_v by_o st_n paul_n col._n 2.18_o be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o bad_a agenda_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la since_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o the_o live_a do_v and_o that_o true_a christian_n believe_v not_o on_o peter_n himself_o but_o in_o he_o upon_o who_o peter_n believe_v as_o aug._n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 58._o but_o worse_a be_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o their_o image_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a use_n of_o they_o for_o adorn_v of_o house_n or_o keep_v of_o they_o in_o memory_n 113._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 14_o &_o in_o psal_n 36._o &_o in_o psal_n 113._o or_o paint_v of_o they_o historical_o but_o to_o set_v up_o their_o image_n or_o picture_n in_o temple_n and_o holy_a place_n under_o pretence_n of_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a as_o do_v pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o they_o have_v degenerate_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilus_n forewarn_v that_o pope_n nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n however_o those_o log_n of_o which_o the_o image_n be_v make_v have_v better_a fortune_n than_o their_o fellow_n who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o yet_o be_v lay_v behind_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v none_o in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n about_o the_o year_n 330._o but_o the_o first_o paint_n of_o church_n wass_n be_v do_v by_o pontius_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o paint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o israelite_n sunfet_a in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o deter_v the_o people_n from_o gluttony_n that_o come_v to_o the_o annual_a feast_n of_o st_n faelix_fw-la but_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o religion_n that_o worship_v a_o image_n though_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 300._o lactant._n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la orig._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o anno_fw-la 300._o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v image_n of_o thing_n
church_n but_o at_o last_o they_o believe_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n sake_n who_o voice_n they_o find_v speak_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o last_o principle_n into_o which_o faith_n can_v be_v resolve_v mathe._n be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v god_n beside_o scripture_n phila._n none_o better_o than_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o many_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o heathen_a deny_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o the_o jew_n half_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o n._n t._n therefore_o reason_n must_v be_v find_v to_o convince_v such_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o one_o worship_n a_o false_a god_n and_o the_o other_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n and_o we_o need_v not_o scruple_n at_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n because_o god_n give_v reason_n before_o scripture_n and_o holy_a reason_n before_o holy_a writ_n to_o divers_a man_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o religion_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o very_a heathen_a fear_v 1_o sam._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o beside_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v testify_v better_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n writing_n yet_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o urge_v reason_n now_o the_o first_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v because_o it_o seem_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o a_o natural_a impression_n or_o mental_a presumption_n which_o force_v rather_o to_o worship_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o god_n than_o no_o god_n at_o all_o 1.2_o rom._n 2._o cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n de._n lib._n 1._o p._n 198._o cic._n lib._n 1._o tusc_n &_o pa._n 112._o rom._n 1.2_o which_o show_v the_o first_o commandment_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o god_n though_o what_o god_n it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o and_o so_o they_o worship_v divers_a thing_n for_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v worship_v sun_n and_o moon_n some_o worship_v beast_n serpent_n some_o the_o image_n of_o man_n some_o crocodile_n some_o devil_n under_o strange_a shape_n of_o satyr_n who_o upper_a part_n be_v manlike_a and_o the_o under_o part_n like_o a_o goat_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v shor-apis_a worship_v shor-apis_a a_o ox_n head_n the_o bramenes_n of_o india_n worship_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o day_n cosm_n orteli_fw-la cosm_n so_o in_o baida_n they_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o red_a clout_n tie_v to_o a_o crosse-stick_a like_o a_o banner_n some_o worship_n a_o cross_n as_o the_o god_n of_o rain_n this_o may_v be_v some_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o cross_n antiquate_v i_o will_v they_o that_o understand_v their_o language_n will_v bring_v that_o god_n to_o they_o who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v as_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o athenian_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o happy_a voyage_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n use_v some_o endeavour_n among_o they_o to_o little_a purpose_n till_o they_o have_v convince_v their_o understanding_n and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v they_o from_o one_o superstition_n to_o another_o and_o can_v give_v as_o little_a reason_n for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o yea_o i_o believe_v the_o subtle_a indian_a observe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n think_v their_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o papist_n mathe._n how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v so_o sottish_a phila._n through_o ignorance_n and_o immoderate_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v for_o as_o through_o ignorance_n some_o worship_v fortune_n and_o vice_n as_o contumely_n and_o impudence_n as_o do_v the_o athenian_n recog_n clem._n rom._n l._n 5._o recog_n other_o flora_n and_o priapus_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n some_o worship_v nymphae_n and_o hymen_n and_o mons_fw-la veneris_fw-la which_o word_n signify_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o woman_n body_n for_n which_o they_o make_v god_n and_o goddess_n as_o some_o enamour_a gallant_n do_v of_o their_o mistress_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o debase_v themselves_o even_o unto_o hell_n isa_n 57.9_o so_o by_o fear_n man_n worship_v serpent_n and_o crocodile_n and_o other_o hurtful_a creature_n as_o the_o indian_n do_v the_o devil_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v harm_v they_o other_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o both_o under_o certain_a shape_n call_v telesme_n which_o be_v make_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o something_o they_o fear_v so_o love_v erect_v strange_a idol_n as_o those_o that_o passionate_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o friend_n do_v after_o their_o death_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o they_o which_o in_o process_n become_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o offender_n antiq._n dioph._n lace_v in_o antiq._n as_o do_v the_o image_n of_o synophanes_n son_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o love_n of_o his_o memory_n to_o which_o image_n his_o servant_n offer_v incense_v and_o do_v fly_v to_o it_o for_o pardon_n of_o their_o offend_a master_n and_o upon_o relief_n will_v offer_v it_o gift_n of_o thankfulness_n from_o hence_o come_v superstition_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v cicero_n cicero_n that_o their_o friend_n may_v be_v superstites_fw-la or_o survivor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n after_o death_n so_o ninus_n set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o belus_n his_o father_n in_o his_o new_a build_a city_n niniveh_n which_o become_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o offender_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o be_v religious_a worship_n sophocles_n sophocles_n which_o even_o some_o heathen_a poet_n confute_v from_o belus_n come_v baal_n so_o often_o name_v in_o scripture_n signify_v lord_n as_o baal-sephon_a exod._n 14.1_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o watch_n tower_n and_o baal_n berith_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n judg._n 8.33_o and_o baalzebub_a the_o lord_n of_o fly_n dan._n 3.1_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o nebuchadnezar_n golden_a image_n dan._n 2.38_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o because_o daniel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n but_o god_n cross_v his_o purpose_n by_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n however_o his_o babylonian_n set_v up_o their_o god_n bel_n which_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o assyrian_n by_o conquest_n mathe._n but_o in_o what_o time_n do_v this_o false_a worship_n arise_v phila._n certain_o it_o arise_v first_o in_o cain_n posterity_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n huchar_n signify_v to_o profane_v as_o num._n 30.2_o and_o jewish_a rabbi_n so_o take_v it_o kimchi_n r._n d._n kimchi_n though_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v that_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o star_n and_o call_v the_o image_n here_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o family_n of_o sh_v you_o find_v in_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n man_n be_v rank_v into_o two_o sort_n son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o man_n but_o when_o these_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o line_n of_o sh_v marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o cain_n and_o become_v infect_v with_o their_o idolatry_n god_n drown_v the_o world_n yet_o this_o idolatry_n cease_v not_o but_o after_o the_o flood_n it_o begin_v again_o in_o the_o race_n of_o nimrod_n belus_n and_o ninus_n who_o be_v all_o idolise_v by_o their_o follower_n place_v their_o soul_n among_o the_o star_n and_o erect_v their_o image_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o when_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v they_o believe_v that_o thereby_o the_o soul_n depart_v symp._n elat_fw-la in_o symp._n be_v call_v to_o their_o image_n and_o take_v cognisance_n of_o their_o case_n and_o then_o like_a patron_n solicit_v they_o before_o
be_v learn_v he_o like_o some_o schismatics_n now_o account_v humane_a learning_n heresy_n and_o so_o they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n be_v popish_a while_o they_o condemn_v learning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v popery_n next_o come_v sixtus_n the_o four_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o who_o imprison_v and_o banish_v many_o cardinal_n then_o follow_v pius_n the_o three_o and_o next_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n aid_n spoil_v the_o venetian_n of_o many_o territory_n yet_o he_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n and_o so_o discontent_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o think_v to_o depose_v he_o by_o their_o council_n at_o pisa_n but_o he_o call_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o disannul_v all_o they_o do_v at_o pisa_n he_o live_v in_o war_n all_o his_o time_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o succeed_v he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v martin_n luther_n but_o can_v not_o adrianus_n the_o sixth_o follow_v and_o threaten_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o maintain_v martin_n luther_n clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v who_o poison_v many_o and_o be_v poison_v himself_o paulus_n the_o three_o follow_v who_o authority_n in_o england_n be_v abrogate_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o call_v himself_o supreme_a head_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a he_o curse_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n therefore_o and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n ratify_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o call_v a_o council_n at_o trent_n where_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o appear_v because_o they_o say_v that_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v and_o the_o pope_n sit_v judge_n who_o be_v the_o party_n they_o be_v to_o accuse_v of_o error_n and_o abuse_v the_o church_n he_o carry_v the_o council_n to_o bononia_n julius_n the_o three_o follow_v who_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o to_o trent_n and_o send_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n cardinal_n pool_n to_o absolve_v england_n from_o the_o interdiction_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o england_n of_o protestant_n paulus_n the_o four_o follow_v who_o hate_v charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o resign_v his_o government_n to_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n and_o die_v in_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n approve_v not_o this_o election_n but_o ferdinand_n esteem_v not_o of_o his_o approbation_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o follow_v in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v dissolve_v which_o have_v sit_v six_o year_n only_o of_o eighteen_o but_o before_o that_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n into_o england_n to_o invite_v the_o clergy_n to_o that_o council_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o land_n nor_o will_v the_o german_n send_v any_o scotland_n also_o revolt_v from_o popery_n he_o massacre_v protestant_n at_o montalto_n in_o italy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o because_o they_o meet_v at_o a_o house_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o one_o by_o one_o and_o their_o throat_n cut_v but_o none_o recant_v their_o religion_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o follow_v who_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o own_o aid_n overcome_v the_o turk_n at_o lepanto_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n of_o austria_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o follow_v he_o found_v a_o new_a college_n for_o jesuit_n and_o give_v it_o great_a revenue_n to_o bring_v up_o scholar_n to_o convert_v the_o german_n the_o guise_n faction_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n make_v a_o horrid_a massacre_n in_o paris_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o they_o call_v huguenot_n 1572._o which_o act_n this_o pope_n commend_v and_o send_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n 40000._o duckat_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o war_n against_o they_o this_o pope_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a calendar_n sixtus_n the_o five_o follow_v who_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n both_o protestant_n now_o be_v henry_n the_o three_o kill_v by_o a_o friar_n clement_n the_o eight_o absolve_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o excommunication_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o upon_o his_o abjuration_n of_o the_o protestation_n by_o his_o orator_n which_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jesuit_n call_v ravilack_a mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o protestant_a religion_n come_v in_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o adherent_n whether_o prince_n or_o prelate_n and_o by_o what_o heresy_n oppose_v for_o the_o papist_n still_o upbraid_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v begin_v by_o luther_n who_o begin_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o who_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n do_v write_v and_o obtain_v the_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n phila._n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o church_n christian_n but_o obscure_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o divers_a heresy_n and_o popish_a tradition_n which_o like_a tare_n and_o weed_n over-grew_a the_o good_a seed_n which_o yet_o still_o appear_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v a_o visible_a be_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o till_o the_o protestant_n make_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o refine_n the_o old_a truth_n from_o the_o dross_n of_o heresy_n and_o popish_a superstition_n mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a view_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o turn_v from_o gospel_n truth_n and_o second_o how_o the_o pope_n sell_v off_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oftentimes_o excommunicate_a those_o heretic_n and_o three_o how_o the_o protestant_n come_v to_o reform_v themselves_o they_o be_v once_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n phila._n you_o know_v i_o have_v show_v many_o already_o among_o the_o persecute_v heretic_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v irksome_a to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o you_o to_o view_v they_o a_o little_a better_o especial_o the_o manichean_o who_o spring_v up_o before_o arrius_n with_o which_o heresy_n augustine_n be_v entangle_v but_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a convert_v he_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o he_o become_v a_o great_a light_n to_o god_n people_n and_o a_o confuter_n of_o that_o curse_a heresy_n manicheus_fw-la opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n one_o evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o go_n no_o wonder_v if_o their_o patron_n manes_n call_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manichee_n manichee_n as_o montanus_n do_v if_o he_o proceed_v from_o such_o principle_n this_o mane_n forbid_v flesh_n and_o wine_n neglect_v the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o to_o his_o free_a will_n mani_n vid._n aug._n count_v mani_n but_o necessity_n because_o he_o say_v man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o die_v a_o fearful_a death_n 4._o theo._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o for_o as_o arrius_n void_v his_o gut_n at_o a_o draught-house_n before_o he_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o this_o mane_n be_v send_v for_o be_v a_o persian_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o die_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o escape_v yet_o hear_v of_o in_o mesopotamia_n be_v take_v and_o flay_v 21._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 21._o and_o his_o skin_n stuff_v and_o set_v up_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n mathe._n sir_n lest_o it_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v to_o you_o and_o no_o great_a benefit_n to_o i_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o heresy_n i_o desire_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o do_v direct_o oppose_v true_a religion_n phila._n i_o intend_v so_o and_o therefore_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o then_o the_o modern_a that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o latter_a be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o former_a we_o find_v some_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n because_o gen._n 1.21_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n but_o that_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o endowment_n thereof_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v one_o ardaeus_n a_o syrian_a then_o follow_v the_o messalian_o call_v euchitae_n because_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o